LIBRARY 

OK  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA. 


GIFT    OF 


10. 


1SJ 


Q 


.  e.  JL 


•  • 


MRS,  C,  A,  WESTBROOK. 


.  LiOUIS 

SON, 


7 


PS  3/  5? 


/  / 


•(A  £§(    (f,,  .Jrj. 

m  *-«  ® 


\O  the  Youths  of  Texas,  I  dedicate  this,  my 
first  work,  hoping  it  may  assist  them  in 
climbing  life's  rugged  hill.  And  that  the 
good  old  book  "  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS"  may 
possess  some  attractions  in  its  new  dress, 
I  have  tried  to  cull  fair  flowers  from  the  best  wri 
ters,  and  arrange  them  in  a  bouquet  which  I  pray 
may  send  forth  rich  fragrance  to  gladden  each  heart. 
Of  one  thing  they  may  be  assured  :  There  is  no 
thorn  of  sophistry  concealed  to  pierce  the  soul.  I 
seek  not  to  derive  pecuniary  profit  from  its  sale. 
My  purpose  is  to  appropriate  the  proceeds  to  ben 
eficent  purposes. 

Your  friend  most  truly, 

MRS.  C.  A.  WESTBROOK. 


236824 


radiance  of  Banyan's  star  was  resting  on  my  heart 
When  forth  its  worship  came,  unbid — of  life  a  very  part. 
The   brightest  day  from  darkest  night  is  sometimes  seen  to 

spring, 

And  captives  oft,  'mid  prison's  gloom,  the  sweetest  anthems  sing. 
And  as  I  sat  in  silence  bound,  and  sought  the  wondrous  goal, 
The  worship — faint  at  tirst — became,  the  passion  of  my  soul. 
New  peace  and  love  with  hope  and  joy,  in  holy  beauty  blend, 
And  yet  I  tremble  to  the  world  my  little  book  to  send, 
For  some  will  frown,  and  some  will  smile,  and  others  look  askance  ; 
Some  will  peruse,  some  ha'f  read  o'er,  while  others  deign  a  glance; 
But  if  the  Father  doth  approve  the  offering  of  His  child, 
His  loving  benediction  grant,  and  bless  her  with  His  smile, 
-Twill  prove  reward  enough  to  bless  for  hours  of  thoughtful  care 
And  on  ward  to  the  "promised  rest"  her  hastening  footsteps  bear. 
Oh  grant,  Dear  Father,  in  this  book,  as  in  a  mirror  bright, 
Our  youth  may  see  the  narrow  way  that  leadeth  up  to  light, 
And  learn  to  shun  within  themselves,  the  faults  which  they  condemn 
When  brought  to  view  as  "  blight  and  blast"  in  lives  of  other  men, 
Inscribing  on  the  inmost  heart  the  precept  "Know  thyself" — 
Esteem  above  Fame's  passing  breath  or  cankering  hoard  of  pelf 
The  soul  God-given,  which  shall  outlive  the  utmost  bound  of  time 
And  rise  to  greet  the  Cherubim  and  join  the  hymn  sublime. 


'H  thou  now  borne  on  Fancy's  eager  wing, 
Back  to  the  season  of  life's  happy  spring ! 
I  pleased  remember,  and  while  memory  yet 
Holds  fast  her  office  here,  can  ne'er  forget, 
Ingenious  dreamer,  in  whose  well-told  tale, 
Sweet  fiction  and  sweet  truth  alike  prevail. 
Whose  humorous  vein,  strong  sense,  and  simple  style 
May  touch  the  gayest,  make  the  wisest  smile. 
Witty,  and  well  employed,  and  like  thy  Lord 
Speaking  in  parables  his  slightest  word, 
I  name  thee  not,  lest  so  despised  a  name 
Should  move  a  sneer  at  thy  deserved  fame. 
Yet,  now,  in  Life's  late  autumn  day, 
That  deftly  crowns  my  brow  with  silver  gray, 
Revere  the  man  whose  •*  Pilgrim  "  marks  the  road 
And  guides  the  "  progress  "  of  the  soul  to  God. 
Oh  poet,  sad  the  effulgent  beam 
That  lighted  cell,  and  shone  in  dream, 
Burned  in  thy  heart,  inspired  thy  peri 
And  made  thee  great,  'mid  fellow  men. 
The  goddess  Wisdom  never  sped  her  dart 
More  grandly,  nor  with  more  skilled  art, 
Than  when  she  rent  the  Dreamer's  night  away, 
And  turned  his  darkness  into  healthful  day. 
But,  now  met  hi  n  ks  I  hear  you  say 
You've  slightly  wandered  from  your  theme  away. 
Thus  Bunyan  wandered  through  the  world,  it  seemed, 
And  while  ho  wandered,  thus,  the  Dreamer  dreamed; 


*  8  * 

A  man  he  saw,  a  wretched  one, 

Forlorn,  in  rags,  unpitied  and  undone, 

Standing  alone,  within  a  certain  space  ; 

A  book  was  in  his  hand,  and  on  his  face 

An  anxious  look,  upon  his  back  a  burden  bore, 

His  straining  form  was  turned  afrom  his  door. 

Opening  the  book,  with  trembling  dire  he  read  ; 

And  as  the  truth  burned  in  his  soul,  in  dread 

Cried  out,  with  loud  and  piercing  cry, 

"  What  shall  I  do,  Oh,  whither  must  I  fly  ! 

I'm  tilled  with  sin,  death's  doom  is  o'er  my  door  ; 

I  dare  not  rest  me  here,  I  know  not  where  to  go  !" 

Then,  coward  as  he  was,  he  hushed  his  deep  distress 

Lest  his  deriding  wife  would  mock  his  wild  unrest. 

Silent  he  could  not  be,  for  stirred  conscience  strove, 

And  of  bis  former  sins  a  death-pall  wove. 

Louder  he  cried,     "  Oh !  who  can  me  relieve 

Of  this  great  burden.     Who  my  soul  retrieve! 

My  friends,  this  city  will  be  burnt  with  tire. 

The  God  of  justice  will  his  risen  ire 

Yent  on  you  all,  unless  you  now  repent. 

Oh  flee,  oh  flee,  at  this  His  message  sent." 

His  friends  deriding  him,  with  jest  invoke 

Morpheus  to  lull  him,  and  thus  avert  the  stroke, 

But  night  as  daylight,  doth  its  horror  keep,  , 

And  thought's  dread  spectres  haunt  the  deepest  sleep. 

The  day's  dark  clouds  had  settled  over  our  hero's  mind ; 

At  night  the  thunder  came;  he  cried:  where  can  I  find 

Belief?    What  shall  I  do— oh,  tell  me— to  be  saved? 

And  tortured  thus,  he  loudly,  madly  raved. 

With  prurience  rude  one  asked,  "  Say,  wherefore  dost  thou  cry  ! " 

"  Oh  friend,  this  book  informs  me  I'm  condemned  to  die, 

And  after  death  to  judgment  I  must  come, 

And  there  receive  the  sinner's  hopeless  doom, 

I  cannot  do  the  first,  I  cannot  bear  the  last, 

My  life  is  full  of  anguish,  and  yet  I  hold  it  fast." 

EVANGELIST.    "  If  this  thy  case,  oh  man,  why  standest  thou  stock  still  ? " 

THE  MAN.    "  I  know  not  where  to  go.     Oh,  why  did  Satan  fill 

My  cup  so  full  of  woe!"    A  roll  to  him  he  gave  and  bade  him  haste 

to  fly. 

"  Seest  thou  that  gate  f    If  not,  you  steadfast  fix  your  eye 
Upon  that  shining  light  which  you  can  clearly  see. 


*    9   * 

When  at  the  gate,  loud  knock  and  it  shall  opened  be." 

He  swiftly  set  to  run.     His  w»fe  aloud  did  cry. 

No  heed  gave  he  to  her,  but  with  unswerving  eye 

Bent  on  the  cherished  goal,  entreaty  he  did  spurn. 

"Eternal  life  I  seek,  I  dare  not  now  return." 

Ne'er  looking  back  he  sped  him  onward  through  the  plain, 

With  sinew  stretched  and  body  bent,  he  pressed  the  gate  to  gain. 

His  neighbors  mocking  came,  and  two  of  them  by  force 

Would  bring  him  back,  for,  with  the' wife  they  said,  "he  crazy  is,  of 

course." 

The  name  of  one  was  Pliable,  the  other  Obstinate. 
"  Why  coine  you,  frjends  ?  "  the  runner  cried.     "  To  save  you  from  the 

fate 

You  rush  to  seek.    You're  crazed,  poor  one."    "  Not  so,  I  have  my  head, 
Destruction  is  your  city's  name.     You  dwell  among  the  dead, 
I'm  just  from  there  myself,  my  friends,  and  this  I  know  full  well, 
Unless  you  hasten  'long  this  way,  you'll  sink  with  it  to  hell ! 
Go,  go  with  me,  I  beg  of  you.     Oh,  heed  my  earnest  call." 
"  What !  go  with  you  ?  "  said  Obstinate,  "  and  leave  behind  our  all  ? 
We're  sent  for  thee  to  bring  thee  back,  but  seeming  you  are  bent 
To  go  your  way,  forsaking  all !     Whence  comes  this  sharp  intent  ?  " 
"  I  go,"  said  Christian,  4%  to  a  land  where  peace  and  joy  abide  ; 
No  clouds  are  there,  nor  winter's  storm.     No  good  is  there  denied  ; 
Bright  flowers  shed  their  fragrance  sweet,  o'er  all  the  heavenly  air ; 
No  fade  is  there,  no  sorrow's  tear ;  but  gladness  everywhere. 
In  seraph's  lay,  I  too,  may  join,  in  that  blest  home  above 
Whose  sun  is  Christ,  whose  people  saints,  whose  king  the  God  of  Love." 
u  Your  talk  is  foolishness,  poor  man  !    Think  you  we  can  be  moved-  - 
By  frenzy  such  as  this,  you  do  but  your  own  weakness  prove." 
44 1  say  not  of  myself  these  words.     I  beg  you  take  this  book  ; 
It  hath  withstood  both  fire  and  sword.     Now  open  it,  and  look 
And  for  thyself  read  its  true  words.    You  see  the  fearful  flood 
Of  sin  and  anguish  that  must  whelm,  unless  saved  by  the  blood." 
4'  Tut!  with  your  book  away,  I  say,  will  you  with  us  return, 
Or  will  you,  like  a  senseless  one,  the  voice  of  wisdom  spurn  f  " 
44  My  hand  unto  the  plow  I've  put ;  within  my  heart  doth  burn 
Such  strong  desire  for  that  bright  land,  I  would  not  now  return 
If  all  the  world  was  offered  me.     Oh  friends,  I  beg  you  heed 
The  warning  of  my  book!     'Tig  true.     And  while  we  run  we'll  read 
Of  that  dread  day  when  God  shall  come  in  vengeance  dark  and  dire 
To  strike  the  guilty  ones  to  doom  and  purge  the  world  with  fire. 
Too  late  'twill  be  amid  the  wreck  to  count  the  bitter  cost ; 


*     IO    * 

Your  only  cry  in  that  dread  hour  will  be,  *  I'm  lost!  I'm  lost !' " 

"  Of  this  dread  future  which  you  speak,  I  have  no  fears  at  all ; 

Your  talk  is  like  the  silly  words  when  babbling  children  call. 

Come,  Neighbor  Pliable,  let's  leave  him  to  his  weakish  way, 

He'll  see  his  folly  and  turn  back  before  the  set  of  day." 

Said  Pliable  with  smirkish  smile :    "  I've  listened  all  the  while  ; 

If  what  he  says  be  honest  truth,  you  sin,  thus  to  revile. 

It  strikes  me  as  I  think  on  it  I  will  with  Christian  go, 

For  to  the  judgment  of  that  book  I  would  not  come,  you  know." 

"  What !  go  with  him  ?     Why,  you  will  be  the  by- word  of  the  town ; 

Be  wise,  be  wise,  Friend  Pliable ;  make  not  yourself  a  clown." 

"  Oh  friends,  give  heed  I  "  poor  Christian  cried,  "  the  words  I've  said 

are  true ; 

This  judgment  is  for  all  the  world  as  well  as  me  and  you  ; 
Escape  we  must,  the  book  doth  say,  through  Christ  the  only  way, 
Since  in  the  blood  alone  is  life,  accept  it  I  you  pray !" 
"  You  go  your  way,  Friend  Obstinate.    To  this  I've  made  my  mind, 
With  Christian  to  associate.    These  joys,  I  too  would  find." 
"You'll  get  befogged,  Friend  Pliable.    'Twas  only  Christian's  scare 
That  made  him  leave  our  goodly  town,  and  on  this  venture  dare." 
"  Not  so,"  said  Christian  very  bold.    "  I  know  whereof  I  speak, 
Evangelist  marked  out  the  way.    I'll  find  what  now  I  seek. 
We'll  to  our  journey  now,  sweet  friend  ;"  and  Pliable  arose, 
And  bade  "  good  bye  "  to  Obstinate.    With  Christian  then  did  close. 
While  Obstinate,  with  air  of  one  who  scorns  and  pities,  too 
Bade  them— the  poor  misguided  onesra  hasty,  sharp  adieu. 
"  I'm  very  glad  I  came  with  you,  good  Christian,"  with  a  smile 
Said  Pliable,  in  honeyed  voice,  "  we  can  the  way  beguile 
In  talking  o'er  the  gains  we'll  get  from  going  in  this  way, 
The  riches,  honor,  peace  and  good,  what  are  they,  tell  me  pray  I " 
"  Oh,  words  are  very  weakness,  friend,  when  used  to  paint  these  things, 
The  human  heart  cannot  conceive  the  joys  this  journey  brings. 
But,  list  me  while  I  read  my  book,  and  then  you'll  catch  a  view* 
Of  glories  that  shine  'round  about  Jerusalem  the  New. 
The  great  White  Throne,  the  gates  of  gold,  with  gems  bestudded  rare, 
Of  crystal  stream,  with  fadeless  trees  that  heavenly  fruitage  bear." 
"  'Tis  very  beautiful,  and  Fm  glad  I  choose  to  come  with  you," 
Said  Pliable,  as  they  strained  on,  "  but  are  you  sure  'tis  true  ?  " 
Then  Christian  spoke  in  earnest  words,  "  He  shall  its  truth  soon  prove. 
All  this  was  writ  for  us  by  Him  whose  very  name  is  Love, 
And  we  shall  crowns  of  glory  wear;  to  us  shall  harps  be  given. 
IB  glistening  garments  we  shall  stand  and  sing  the  songs  of  heaven. 


*   II   * 

No  more  shall  deatk  hie  icy  hand  lay  on  on*  fleeting  breath, 

For  Christ  has  triumphed  over  all,  and  conquered  even  death. 

The  elders,  too,  and  harpers  more  than  thousand  thousands,  sing 

Loud  anthems  to  the  Holy  One,  of  heaven  and  earth  the  King.'7 

"  This  is  too  good,"  said  Pliable,  "  My  heart  vibrates  with  joy  ; 

But  do  you  really  think,  my  friend,  these  things  will  us  employ  ? 

"  Here  in  my  book  the  Lord  himself  these  things  recorded  hath 

For  all  who  will  deny  themselves,  and  tread  the  narrow  path. 

Most  freely  will  He  give  to  those  who  willingly  receive, 

Oh,  hear  him  speak  these  loving  words  : '  Look  unto  me  and  live.'  " 

"  You  charm  me  much,  good  Christian  friend.    And  now  I  surely  know 

That  all  you've  said  is  very  truth.    Let's  onward  faster  go.'' 

Poor  Christian  sighed  as  Pliable  urged  him  to  quickened  pace. 

u  This  burden  is  a  weight  to  me,  I  falter  in  the  race." 

"  Come  on,  come,  quick  1 1  would  be  there,"  in  words  so  sweet  and  fond 

Spoke  Pliable.    A  few  steps  more,  they  reached  the  Slough  Despond. 

Both  tumbled  in,    Both  struggled  fierce,  but  struggling,  deeper  sank. 

About  them  was  the  slimy  pit,  above  them  vapors  dank. 

"  Ah,  me,  we  ne'er  through  this  shall  get,"  paid  he  of  foot  so  fleet ; 

"  If  ever  I  from  out  shall  some,  I'll  beat  a  quick  retreat. 

Where  are  you  now  ?    You  told  me  false  !  is  this  the  goodly  land  ? 

Where  is  your  'record,'  where's  your  crown,  your  harp?  in  deathless 

hand. 

Farewell,  farewell,  I  turn  about,  and  seek  the  certain  good, 
And  leave  you  with  your  burden  sore  to  trend  the  unknown  road." 
He  gave  a  lunge,  a  dash,  a  leap,  and  gained  the  nearer  shore. 
Poor  Christian  seeking,  burden-pressed,  caught  night  —  then  saw  no 

more. 

"  I  must  get  through,  I  dare  not  look  back  o'er  the  road  I've  come. 
The  wicket- gate,  the  wicket-gate  !  and  then  I'm  safe  at  home  !  " 
But  oh,  'twas  fierce ;  despair  came  down  and  seized  his  very  soul. 
"  I  will  believe,  I'll  n'er  go  back,  but  press  on  to  the  goal ! " 
Help  held  her  heavenly  hand  to  him.    He  grasped  it  with  a  kiss. 
She  raised  him  up,  and  said, "  Look  there,  the  Gate  you  cannot  miss." 
"  Look  here,"  said  Christian  reverently,  "  I  would  a  question  ask : 
Why  in  the  King's  highway  this  bog  I "    "  Ah,  heavy  be  the  task 
That  will  repair  this  low  descent  where  slum  of  sin  doth  run ! 
The  King's  choice  men  have  labored  hard,  and  still  the  work 's  undone, 
Full  sixteen  hundred  years  they've  toiled  with  patient,  earnest  zest : 
It  still  remains  a  'nasty  slough '  for  Pilgrims.    And  the  best 
That  they  have  done  is  through  its  mire  to  place  these  heavy  stones, 
And  every  Pilgrim,  though  he  sink,  comes  out  with  solid  bones." 


12 


The  quagmire  passed,  with  joyous  steps  lie  hastened  o'er  the  plain. 

His  heart  beat  fast,  his  hope  rose  high:  the  end  he  soon  would  gain. 

Here  up  stept  one  with  pleasing  mien,  and  words  of  sweet  entice  : 

"  You're  journeying  to  the  wicket-gate?     Have  you  looked  at  the  price 

That  it  may  cost  you  thus  to  tread  this  narrow,  lonely  road? 

And  then  it  seems,  my  friend,  you  bear  a  heavy,  useless  load." 

"I'm  told,"  said  Christian,  stopping  short,  "  that  if  I  reach  that  gate, 

I'll  leave  this  burden.    Thus  I  haste ;  I  would  not  be  too  late." 

u  And  have  you  wife  and  children  fond,  and  will  you  leavw  them  all, 

And  all  alone,  of  doubts  and  fears  to  bear  the  heavy  thrall  ?  " 

"  I  have  both  wife  and  children  fond,  but  in  them  find  no  peace. 

This  burden  galls  me  to  the  quick,  from  it  I  seek  release." 

44  You're  mad,  poor  one.     I  beg  you  list  to  counsel  sound  and  good. 

Ten  thousands  of  t!<e  sons  of  men  have  followed  it,  and  stood 

As  giants,  in  the  strength  it  gave.     Have  plucked  a  rose  each  morn, 

And  never  yet  amid  my  flowers  have  found  a  prick  or  thorn. 

But  tell  me,"  Haid  the  sly  old  World,  "  who  was  the  stupid  bore 

That  told  you  to  discard  your  load  you  o'er  this  way  must  go." 

"  He  was  a  fair  and  comely  one,  benignant  was  his  mien, 

Evangelist  he  called  himself.    He  was  from  heaven  I  ween." 

"  Hath  quite  a  noted  character,"  said  World  with  marked  leer, 

If  you  will  follow  his  advice  you'll  find  it  cost  you  dear. 

You've  bravely  tried  a  mile  or  two  and  were  besmirched  with  mud. 

You  stand  in  sorry  plight,  and  more,  your  trial  's  in  the  bud, 

For  let  me  tell  you  there  await  you  hunger,  swor  1  and  death. 

I  tell  you  true,  and  did  I  speak  with  my  last  ebbing  breath, 

I  must  this  testimony  plain,  this  counsel  of  a  friend, 

Place  'fore  your  judgment,  that  you  know  what  sure  must  be  your  end." 

With  thoughtful  face  poor  Christian  stood  while  World  his  gloze 

spread  fair. 

At  length  he  spoke.     His  timid  words  to  World's  strong  contrast  bear  : 
"  This  burden  is  to  me  more  grief,  than  all  you  have  me  told, 
Believed  of  this  let  what  will,  come.    It's'  this  that  makes  me  bold." 
"  But  let  me  ask  you,  halpless  one,  how  came  you  by  this  load  ? 
'Twas  well  enough  your  head  to  turn  and  cheat  you  in  the  road." 
u  I  read  this  book,  most  honored  sir,  and  then  my  burden  came. 
There  must  be  one  who  will  it  lift.     Oh,  can  you  tell  his  name  ?  " 
"  Pshaw,  silly  one !  you're  like  to  those  who  to  high  things  aspire, 


*    13   * 

The  weaklings  who,  discarding  peace,  are  rent  by  strong  desire, 
And  fain  would  pry  into  the  depths  of  all  things  they  may  hear ; 
Instead  of  joy  and  happiness,  they  fill  their  cup  with  fear." 
"  I  will  not  measure  words  with  you,  my  burden  is  too  great ; 
I  must  press  on  as  best  I  can  until  I  reach  the  gate, 
And  there  I'm  sure  relief  I'll  find,  and  so  I  bid  good  day, 
And  hasten  forward  to  my  rest." 

"  Heigho,  my  friend,  I  say," 

Called  out  old  World,  "  Are  you  so  blind,  and  far  beside  yourself, 
As  to  give  heed  to  Evangelist's  words,  the  doting,  silly  elf. 
Here,  sit  beside  me,  while  I  tell  of  one  whose  skill  will  cure. 
My  counsel,  wise  and  friendly  aid,  I'm  sure  you'll  never  rue. 
Now  listen  Old  World's  advice  :     There  lives  a  most  judicious  man 

Galled  by  most  men  Legality. 

He  lives  in  a  small  village,  only  a  short  distance,  called  Morality ; 
And  he  has  the  skill  to  help  men  off,  with  burdens  like  thine  ; 
To  him  thou  must  go,  he'll  give  relief.     'Tis  the  way  I  got  rid  of  mine. 
He'll  be  glad  to  see  you,  but  if  he  is  not  at  home,  Civility,  his  son, 
Can  do  as  well  as  his  father.     Many  can  testify  to  what  he's  done,    . 
And  if  thou  dost  desire  it,  I  will  send  for  thy  children  and  wife. 
Houses  are  cheap,  society  fine,  and  you  can  lead  a  peaceful  life." 
CHRISTIAN.    I  am  in  a  great  dilemma,  but  if  this  counsel  be  true, 
It  is  the  wisest  course  to  take  thy  advice,  and  thy  road  pursue  ; 
Which  is  the  way  to  this  wise  man's  house  ?     Will  you  please  tell? " 
WORLD.     "  Do  you  see  that  high  hill  ?  " 

CHRISTIAN.    "  Yes,  very  well.1' 
WORLD.     "  The  first  house  you  see  is  his." 

*  *  #  *  #  # 

Then  Christian  did  as  he  said. 

But  when  he  reached  it,  the  top  laid  over  until  he  was  afraid 
That  it  would  fall  on  him.     His  burden  was  heavier,  did  much  tire 
Him,  and  he  knew  not  what  to  do,  for  out  of  the  hill  came  flashes  of  fire. 
Then  he  regretted  how  he  had  acted.  He  saw  Evangelist  drawing  Dear. 
Xow  Christian  blushed  with  shame.     Evangelist  looked  angry,  and  fear 
Caused  Christian  to  tremble.  He  asked,  "  Didst  thou  not  flee  from  sin  ? 
Art  thou  not  the  man  I  found?  "     But  he  was  speechless  before  him. 
fc>  I  see  plainly  I've  sinned." 

EVANG.     "  Did  you  by  my  advice  abide  ? 
You  are  now  far  out  of  the  way,  why  so  quickly  turned  aside  ?  " 


*    14   * 

"  I   met  a  gentleman  who  said  I  could  go  to  the   village  which  lies 

before  me, 
And  be  relieved  of  my  burden,  have   my  family,  and  from  all  cares 

be  free." 
EVANG.     "  What  was  he  ? " 

CHRIS.     "  He  looked  like  a  gentleman,  and  at  last 
Prevailed  upon  me  to  yield,  but  when  I  came  here  couldn't  get  past 
This  hill." 

EVANG.     "  What  did  he  say  i?  " 

CHRIS*.     "Told  me  if  I'ould  believe 

Him,  that  he  would  direct  me  how  to  get  rid  of  my  burden,  and  receive 
M  uiy  pleasures,  and  that  house-rent  and  provisions  were  very  cheap. 
He  would  send  for  my  family,  and  we  could  the  best  society  keep." 
EVANG.     "  Now  list  to  the  word  of    God,  see  what  you  refuse, 
Not  him  that  sppaketh,  for  if  they  escaped  not,  who  did  misuse 
Him  who  spake  on  earth,  much  more  sh.tll  we  not  escape  if  we  turn 
Away  from  Him,  who  speiketh  from  Heaven,  and  His  commandments 

spurn. 

Thou  hast  thyself  alone  to  censure,  and  now  thou  hast  so  soon  begun 
To  reject  the  creed  of  God,  and  thine  own  thread  of  salvation  hast 

thou  spun." 

Then  Christian  fell  down,  crying,  '*  I  am  undone,  woe  is  me!" 
Evangelist  raised  him  up  and  said     '  All  manner  of  sin,  shall  be  for 
given  thee." 

Then  Christian  stood  trembling,  and  began  slowly  to  revive. 
Evangelist  said,  "  Give  heed  to  me,  it  is  remarkable  that  thou  art  alive. 
The  man  who  deluded  thee,  was  Mr.  World  Wise  Man,  of  this  world. 
He  goes  himself,  and  sends  others  to  the  town  of  Morality,  and  has 

Jmrled 

Many  a  soul  into  perdition.     His  devotion  and  church  is  Morality. 
Because  it  suits  men  of  carnal  minds,. and  a  dreadful  fatality 
Has  followed  the  advice  of  these  moral  whisperers,  for  it  is  to  the  cross 
A  sinner  must  look.     Christ's  blood  alone  must  wash  away  the  dross, 
And  let  the  pure  gold  shine.     To  be  saved,  you  must  on  Christ  rely ; 
Whenever  you  try  to  find  an  easy  way,  then  your  soul  begins  to  die. 
The  Lord  says,  try  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,  for  strait  is  the  gate 
That  leadeth  to  life,  and  few  there  be  who  find  it ;  you  must  hate 
Yourself  for  being  influenced  by  this  nv-in.  and  for  turning  out  of  the  way. 
You  must  abhor  his  trying  to  make  the  cross  odious,  and  perhaps 

You  may 

Escape  the  wrath  of  God  ;  the  King  of  Glory  hath  thus  spoken  unto  thee, 
He  that  shall  save  his  life  must  lose  it,  you  must  forsake  all  for  me. 


*    15    * 

And  Mr.  Legality  is  the  son  of  a  bond  woman,  and  can  he  set  you  free  f 
Mr.  Civility,  his  son,  is  a  hypocrite,  and  like  other  men,  cannot  help  thee. 
Now  let  this  lesson  be  deeply  inculcated  upon  the  tablet  of  thy  mind, 
That  no  smiles  or  persuasions  beguile  thee,  take  and  bind 
It  around  thy  heart,  and  when  thou  wouldst  depart  from  the  true  path 
Of  God  to  follow  man's  advice,  it  will  sting  thee,  and  thou  wilt  evade 

the  wrath 
Of  an  angry  God."    Then  Evangelist  called  for  a  confirmation  of  what 

he  had  said. 
Then  came  words  and  fire  out  of  the  mountain,  and  Christian  felt  as 

one  dead; 

The  voice,  in  awful  tones,  said,  "  It  is  written,  cursed  shall  be  everyone 
That  continueth  not  in  all  things  that  are  written  and  have  not  done 
Them.''     Now  Christian  looked  for  death,  and  with  a  lamentable  cry 
Exclaimed,  "  What  shall  I  do  ?  Is  there  no  hope  ?  Must  I  in  sin  die  * 
I  truly  repent  that  I  e'er  listened  to  that  man.     Oh,  may 
I  expect  forgiveness!    Can  I  now  go  to  the  gate?  I  ne'er  shall  forget 

this  day ! " 
EVANG.  "Thy  sins  are  great,  but  God  can  forgive;  go  in  peace,  and 

never 

Listen  more  to  man,  lest  God  his  love  from  thee  sever." 
Christian's  heart  oe'rflowed  with  gratitude,  and  he  did  lightly  bound 
O'er  liower'd  valleys,  and  ere  he  was  aware,  he  found 
A  beautiful  arbor  prepared  for  rest ;  here  he  went  to  sleep, 
Like  many  do  in  prosperity,  when  they  should  their  vigils  keep. 
When  he  awoke,  to  his  dismay,  he  found  it  very  late  ; 
So  he  hurried  on.     Two  frightened  men  said,  "  Ah,  the  fate 
That  will  meet  you  !    Two  great  lions  are  directly  in  the  way." 
CHRISTIAN.    "  What  can  I  do  ?  I  cannot  return  ;  I  must  not  stay 
Here.     Lost  my  roll,  and  all  these  difficulties  meet 
Because  of  my  indolence.     Now  my  torn  and  bleeding  feet  ' 
Must  wander  in  darkness.     Oh,  I  hear  the  awful  roar 
Of  those  lions  !  I  do  repent !  I  can  never  reach  that  shore 
Of  eternal  peace  !     But  this  is  my  way,  I  must  not  fear, 
Even  if  death  awaits  me.     What  is  that  I  see  as  I  draw  near  ? 
Two  lions  indeed  ;  but  both  are  chained— now  I  will  call 
Unto  the  Porter,     Alas,  I'm  too  late  !     This  doth  indeed  appall 
Mem  or  e  than  the  lions.     Ah  !  I  hear  an  answer — 'tis  my  voice, 
Only  echoed  back  to  me.     He  answers.     Now  I  will  rejoice." 

- 
****** 


*    16    * 

PORTER    "  Wliy  so  late  my  friend?" 

CHRISTIAN.  "  I  have  a  sin 

To  acknowledge :     I  slept  too  long  in  the  arbor.     Do  let  me  in !  " 
PORTER.    "  Come  into  our  palace  prepared  for  the  transient  rest 
Of  pilgrims.     Bathe  thy  bruised  feet.     Thou  shalt  have  the  best 
We  can  prepare.     Now  we  have  here  a  great  variety 
Of  curiosities.     Let  me  introduce  Piety  and  Charity. 
Welcome,  care-worn  brother.     We  know  something  of  thy  trials  ; 
But  while. journeying  to  the  Celestial  City  we  must  meet  denials 
And  temptations.     But  there  are  many  things  I  would  have  you  know, 
And  if  you've  rested  sufficiently,  I  will  them  unto  you  show. 
Do  you  remember,  in  the  days  of  Pharaoh,  when  God 
Told  Moses  to  take  His  people  from  Egypt  f    This  is  his  rod. 
Here's  the  hammer  and  nail  with  which  Jael  slew  Sisera ;  and  then 
The  ox-goad  wherewhith  Shamgar  slew  six  hundred  men. 
And  the  jaw-bone  with  which  Samson  did  such  mighty  feats  ; 
And  the  sword  with  which  the  Lord  will  kill  sinful  men  when  FLi  meets 
Them  in  the  day  of  vengeance."    And  other  things  which  did  much 

delight 

Him.     Then  they  ate  supper  and  retired,  for  it  was  late  at  night. 
In  the  morning  Christian  felt  much  refreshed,  and  said,  "  I  must  go." 
They  told  him  to  stay  another  day,  and  they  would  to  him  show 
The  Delectable  Mountains,  provided  it  was  sufficiently  clear  : 
."  And  this  will  add  much  to  your  comfort,  they  are  near 
The  Celestial  City."    So  he  consented.    When  the  lovely  morning  came 
They  carried  him  to  the  observatory,  and  said,  u  Now  look.     The  name 
Signifies  the  loveliness  of  them."    He  looked,  and  saw  mountain  peaks 
Towering  over  wooded  glens  and  flowered  vales. 

CHRIS.  "  All !  weeks 

I  could  spend  in  wondering  !    Those  fruits  and  fair  flowers 
Diversified  o'er  those  grassy  plains — the  fountains  and  fairy  bowers  : 
Tell  me,  is  not  this  country  called  Immanuel's  Holy  Land  ?  " 
PIETY.  "  Yes  ;  and  free  for  pilgrims,  as  this  palace.     There  is  a  band 
Of  shepherds  who  will  the  gate  of  this  city  show  to  thee." 
"This  makes  rne  anxious  to  go  on.'7 

PIETY.  "  You  must  wait  and  be 

Clad  with  the  armor  of  God.    These  weapons  will  enable  you 
To  get  through." 

CHRIS.  "  Have  any  pilgrims  passed  f  " 

PORTER.  "A  few 

Have  recently;  I  noticed  Faithful  not  long  since  passed  by." 
CHRIS.     I  regret  so  much  that  I  did  not  go  sooner.     Why 


Am  I  behind  others  in  zeal  ?  " 

PIETY.  "  We'll  all  go  to  the  foot  of  the  hill, 

With  thee.''     As  they  went  they  told  him  not  to  despond,  but  still 
Think  of  what  he  had  seen,  and  that  he  must  not  be  cast  down. 
Those  who  travel  this  road  must  see  trouble  ere  they  wear  the  crown. 
When  they  reached  the  bottom  of  the  hill  his  companions  said, 
*'  We  must  part.     Here  is  a  cluster  of  raisins,  some  wine  and  bread." 


Christian  knew  he  was  in  the  valley  of  Humiliation,  and  many  did  yield 
To  a  hideous  fiend  whom  he  saw  coming  near  him,  through  the  field. 
Then  Christian  was  afraid,  and  knew  not  whether  to  stand  or  run  ; 
He  knew  he  had  armor  only  for  his  breast,  and  if  he  tried  to  shun 
His  darts,  he  could  not  turn  his  back.  Apollyon  was  terrible  to  behold, 
Was  covered  with  scales  like  a  fish ;  he  vas  very  vain  and  bold  ; 
Had  wings  like  a  dragon,  and  feet  like  a  boar  ;  there  came  fire  and  smoke 
Out  of  his  lion-like  mouth.     He  thus  unto  Christian  spoke  : 
14  From  whence  are  you  ?     What  doing  here  ?      Whither  going  in  such 

speed  ?" 

CHRIS.    u  J  came  from  the  city  of  Destruction,  because  I  know  I  need 
TJie  help  of  God.     I'm  going  to  the  city  of  Zion." 

APOL.   "  I  perceive 

You  are  one  of  my  subjects  ;  that  city  is  mine.    What  shall  you  receive 
For  running  away  from  your  King?     I  ought  to  with  one  blow 
Smite  thee  to  the  ground." 

CHRIS.  "  I  was  born  in  your  city,  1  know 

Your  service  is  hard,  your  wages  death.  When  I  came  to  years 
Of  manhood,  I  saw  the  gulf  over  which  I  stood,  and  many  fears 
Came  o'er  me." 

APOLLYON.   "  Since  thou  com  plainest,  return  and  be  content, 
And  you  shall  live  in  ease." 

CHRIS.  "Then  I'll  be  rent 

From  the  King  of  Princes.     I  cannot  think  of  following  another." 
APOL.    "  Thou  hast  made  a  bad  choice.     I  can  easily  smother 
The  contempt  that  some  would  feel,  and  the  fears  of  thy  breast 
May  annoy  at  first,  but  my  advice  will  eventually  give  rest." 
CHRIS.     "Thou  destroying  Apollyou,  I  love  my  master's  company, 
His  government,  His  country,  better  than  thine.     I'll  never  with  thee 
Live  again," 

APOL.  "  For  His  service,  many  have  been  put  to  death. 
You  say  that  His  service  is  better  than  mine,  and  the  last  breath 


*    18    * 

Of  His  subjects  was  praise  I    Yet  He  never  did  deliver  them, 

But  the  world  knows  how  by  power,  or  fraud.     In  delivered  men 

Who  followed  ine,  I  HOOH  in  their  breast  deep  love  awake, 

No  one  can  ever  say  they  have  been  by  me  forsaken  " 

CHRIS.     "God's  refusing-  to  help  them,  is  only  to  try  their  love. 

If  they  cleave  not  to  him,  they  can  ne'er  dwell  above. 

Christ  is  an  example  of  suffering,  and  the  pain  is  glorious, 

When  their  Muster  sends  it,  they  will  soon  march  victorious 

When  the  Prince  cometh  with  his  host,  and  the  trump  sounds, 

Then  past  tortures  Avill  be  forgotten ;  the  heart  bounds 

To  meet  its  Saviour." 

APOL.  "After  sinning  dost  thou  think 
That  thou  wilt  be  in  that  throng  ?     Thou  art  on  the  brink 
Of  eternal  woe." 

CHRIS.  "  Wherein  have  I  been  unfaithful  to  him  u?" 
APOL.     "  At  the  slough  of  Despond  thou  didst  sin  ; 
And  you  did  not  wait  patiently  to  get  rid  of  your  load 
.Of  sin,  and  slept  and  lost  thy  passport  on  the  road. 
Thou  wast  almost  persuaded  to  return  because  'twas  night. 
Did  you  not  waver,  and  tremble,  at  the  trilling  sight 
Of  two  lions  ?  In  all  thy  talk  and  ways  thou  art  very  vain, 
And  desirous  of  glory,  which  is  evident  to  all  :  can  thy  Prince  remaii* 
Loving  to  thee,  after  thus  acting  ?" 

CHRIS.     "  All  you've  said 

Is  too  true,  but  for  these  offenses  I  trust  that  I  have  made 
Acknowledgments.     My  Prince  is  merciful,  and  will  forgive; 
J  was  guilty  of  those  sins  in  the  country  in  which  I  did  live  ; 
I  believe  I  have  obtained  pardon."     And  when  he  thus  spoke, 
Apollyon  flew  into  a  rage,  saying,  "  I  do  now  evoke 
The  lowest  fiends  of  Hell  to  help  me  curse  thy  Prince  ;  I  hate 
His  laws,  and  Him,  no  one  shall  serve  Him.     Ah  !  the  fate  ! 
I  will  withstand.     That  now  awaits  thee  ;  I  will  withstand 
Thee." 

CHRIS.  "  Apollyon,  Beware  !  I'm  on  my  King's  land." 
APOL.     "  I  do  not  fear  ;  prepare  to  die  !  I  do  now  swear 
By  my  infernal  den,  thou  shall  not  go  !  I  say  forbear 
Thy  attempt,  or  thou  shalt  lose  thy  life  ;  return  ;  if  you  start 
To  go,  you  know  your  fate." 

CHRIS.  "  I  must." 

APOL.  "  This  dart 
Shall  pierce  thy  heart's  core." 

CHRIS.  "  Do  you  see  this  shield! 


*    19    * 

It  will  enable  me  to  withstand  tliee;  I  can  never  yield." 

Apollyon  then  sent  them  with  such  powerful  strength 

That  Christian,  notwithstanding  his  exertions,  at  length 

Was  wounded  in  the  head,  hand  and  foot,  which  made  him  give  way, 

And  Apollyon  followed,  and  thus  it  lasted  for  half  a  day. 

Christian  was  weak,  and  in  making  a  desperate  struggle,  did  fall. 

His  sword  fell  out  of  his  hand.     Apollyon  said,  "  Now  call 

On  thy  Prince  to  help  thee.     Does  he  come  I  Ah,  dark  despair 

Is  written  on  thy  countenance.     Lo  man !  now,  where 

Is  thy  King !  This  shall  be  thy  last  blow,  'twill  crush  thee." 

Christian  now  struggled  desperately,  got  his  sword,  and  said,  <l  Oh, 

enemy, 

Rejoice  not  against  me.     I'm  fallen,  but  will  soon  rise  again. 
Take  thy  deadly  blow  !  Ah!  this  doth  fill  thee  with  terror  and  pain. 
Thou  art  stunned  !    You  see  we  are  more  than  conquerors  through 
Him."     Then  Apollyon  spread  his  dragon  wings,  and  away  he  Hew. 
When  Christian  was  recovered,  he  saw  the  tiend  no  more, 
But  for  hours  after,  the  hills  reverberated  with  his  terrible  roar. 
Christian  exclaimed,  "  Oh,  Lord!  let  me  give  thanks  unto  Thee, 
My  Deliverer,  I  know  that  in  all  danger  thou  wilt  help  me." 
Christian  sang:  "Great  Beelzebub,  the  Captain  of  this  fiend, 
Armed  him,  and  thought  he  would  ruin  me.     For  this  end 
He  sent  him  well  prepared.     None  can  e'er  know  his  rage 
Until  they  see  him.     Oh,  how  fiercely  he  did  me  engage. 
When  I  had  almost  despaired,  Michael  came  and  helped  me,  and  I 
By  dint  of  sword  and  one  desperate  effort  made  him  fly. 
Would  that  all  could  unite  with  me  in  singing  praise 
And  love,  and  would  bless  my  great  Deliverer  always." 


Now  I  saw  in  my  dream  that  his  wounds  made  him  feel 

Very  weak.     Then  came  a  hand  with  leaves  which  did  heal 

As  soon  as  they  were  applied.     Then  he  ate  the  bread  and  drank 

the  wine, 
Which  Piety  had  given  him.     He  said,  "  Oh,  the  Love  of  Clod 

'tis  Divine." 

After  being  refreshed,  he  went  on  his  journey  with  a  drawn  sword, 
For  he  anticipated  other  dangers,  but  there  was  none  on  the  road. 
Yet  there  was  a  trial  awaiting  him,  but  God  with  His  grace 
Could  support  him  in  the  Valley  of  Death,  'twas  a  lonHv  place. 
Jeremiah  thus  describes  it :     A  land  where  nothing  dwelt ; 


*     20     * 

A  land  of  deserts  and  pits.    And  who  knoweth  how  poor  Christian  felt 
When  he  had  to  go  all  alone  through  this  place.     And  what  did  he 
See?    One  running  toward  him  saying,  "Go  back." 

CHRIS.  "  Tell  me 
Why  I  must  turn  back." 

MAN.    "  There's  danger  ;  do  you  know  the  name 
Of  this  dark  valley  ?" 

CHRIS.  "  Yes  ;  tell  me  all." 

MEN.  "  We  came 

To  the  border,  and  fortunately  we  there  did  meet*" — 
CHRIS.  "What  have  you  seen1?" 

MEN.  "  Take  a  seat, 

And  we  will  tell  you  all.    The  valley  is  darker  than  night; 
There  are  satyrs,  visions,  dragons,  pits,  and  directly  in  sight 
Of  this  valley  are  the  clouds  of  Confusion,  there's  the  yell 
Of  a  people  in  utterable  misery.    The  worst  we  have  to  tell 
is  that  Death's  wings  are  ever  spread  o'er  this  dark  path." 
CHRIS.     "This  must  be  my  only  way  to  Heaven.     If  God's  wrath 
Is  poured  upon  me  I'll  pray,  and  will  never  be  forsaken." 
MEN.     "  You  will  be  sure  to  repent  of  the  steps  you've  taken." 


Then  Christian  went  with  hin  sword  drawn ;  could  scarcely  find 
His  way,  'twas  so  narrow.     On  his  right  hand  was^where  the  blind 
Had  often  led  the  blind  into  a  ditch,  where  both'were  lost; 
On  the  left  was  a  daugeroous  quag,  which  to  many  had  cost 
Tears,  and  even  lives.    Into  this  quag  King  David  once  did  fall, 
And  would  have  perished,  had  not  God^heard  his  call. 
Here  many  are  lost.    Ah  !  Virtue,  exert  thyself,  and  throw 
Thy  mantle  around  the  world;  shield  them'so  they'll  ne'er  know 
Of  such  wickedness.     With  Christian  we'll  now  go  again. 
He  found  it  difficult  from  temptations  ever  to  abstain. 
The  way  he  had  to  go  was  narrow.     He  saw  the  flame  arise 
From  the  gaping  mouth  of  hell.     It  made  him  close  his  eyes. 
He  sheathed  his  sword,  and  knelt  in  prayer  for^help.     Ah  !  dire 
Were  the  tossing  and  groans,  which  came  with  flames  of  fire, 
To  welcome  him  to  this  vale  ;  then  he  met  a  mysterious  shape, 
If  shape  it  might  be  called;  he  knew  he  could  not  escape. 
For  others  came,  and  then  a  band  of  howling  fiends  was  heard 
Marching  in  front,  their  breath  was  poisonous,  and  the  bird 
That  tolls  the  sick  man's  passport  from  her  hollow  beak, 


*     21     * 

In  the  silent  night  doth  their  sad  fate  often  speak. 

Her  shrill  notes  chill,  and  she  shakes  contagion  from  her  wings  ; 

She  haunts  this  dismal  place,  and  in  darkness  ever  sings 

Her  doleful  tune.     All  of  this  did  greet  Christian's  ear ; 

The  fiends  still  came  nearer.     He  said,  "  I  will  not  fear 

Them ;  I'll  trust  in  God  and  walk  in  His  strength,  I'll  rejoice 

In  my  trials."     Then  they  left  him;  he  shouted,  his  voice 

Rang  loud  and  long.    He  anticipated  evil,  and  he  heard  one  say: 

"  Though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  may 

Still  hope,  for  in  all  my  trials  God  will  strengthen  me." 

This  cheered  Christian  ;  he  knew  that  there  were  others  he  did  not  see, 

And  that  God  had  blessed  them ;  he  tried  to  overtake 

Them  so  he  could  have  company,  but  soon  day  did  break, 

And  he  exclaimed :  "  He  who  has  traveled  this  vale  may  say 

It  is  dark."     He  looked  back  at  the  dragons,  and  as  the  day 

Dawned,  he  shed  tears  of  gratitude  when,  by  the  light, 

He  could  see  the  dreadful  pit,  and  loathsome  quag  which,  in  the  night, 

He  had  passed.    The  glorious  sun  came  to  brighten  the  day ; 

He  could  see  what  he  had  to  contend,  with  the  rest  of  the  way. 

Dungeons,  pits,  and  quags,  and  many  other  things  did  fchow 

Themselves,  frightful  to  behold,  but  he  said  others  did  go 

Through  the  same  dangers.    There  were  two  giants,  and  not  a  ray 

Of  mercy  shone  o'er  their  palaces,  and  the  bones  of  many  lay 

Around  their  dwellings.     But  their  race  was  run  ;  God  above 

Had  heard  His  saint's  cry,  had  seen  their  anguish,  and  in  love 

Had  crippled  them.     Their  names  were  Pope  and  Pagan.    By 

Their  tyranny  they  had  reaped  the  reward  of  sin  ere  they  had  to  die. 

After  Christian  had  passed  them  he  said,  "  Oh,  I'm  blest, 

To  thus  escape  their  snares,  they  cause  a  blight,  and  no  rest. 

I'm  delivered  from  Hell,  with  all  its  darkness  and  sin ; 

I  knew  not  of  the  many  dangers  which  were  in 

That  lonely  vale  ;  they  might  have  cast  me  down 

If  it  had  not  been  for  my  God,  and  may  the  crown 

Ever  rest  on  His  brow." 


Now  he  saw  Faithful :  as  he  went 
On  his  way  he  never  loitered  for  vale  or  ascent. 
Christian  hurried  on  and  called  saying,  **  I  will  go  with  you." 
FAITHFUL.  "  The  avenger  is  behind  I  must  pursue 


*     22     * 

My  journey."    Then  he  ran  faster,  and  tried  to  overtake 

Faithful — he^would  have  a  companion  that  would  ne'er  forsake 

The  true  path  of  duty.     This  made  Christian  admire  him  more. 

He  kew  that  was^the  right  way,  for  he  had  done  so  ; 

When  those  wicked  men  tried  to  persuade  him  to  return, 

He  refused  to  listen,  and  their  idle  rumors  did  spurn. 

Christian  came  up  with  Faithful  and  said, tb  I  have  met 

With  a  congenial  spirit.      How  long  since  you  started  ?     I  can  ne'er 

forget 

Those  loved  ones  which  Fve  left.    Tell  me  all.    HOTV  long  did  you  stay 
In  the  city  of  Destruction  ?" 

FAITH.  My  heart  ached  and  I  tore  away 

From  those  i  loved.     Some  said  the  city  would  be  burnt  to  the  ground, 
CHRIS.  "  Did  many  leave  ?" 

FAITH.  "They  did  not,  and  I  found 

Much  skepticism.    I  heard  some  of  them  deridingly  speak 
Of  your  pilgrimage.  I  believe  'tis  a  doomed  place  and  I  do  seek, 
A  land  where  there  will  be  no  tears  to  dim  my  eyes — 
A  home  where  Seraphs  dwell,  and  praises  of  saints  arise." 
CHRIS.  Did  you  hear  of  Pliable  ? 

FAITH.  u  We  heard  you 

And  him  journeyed  together  until  you  came  to  that  slough, 
Where  some  said  he  fell  in.     I  believe  it  is  the  decision 
Of  most  of  the  town,  he  is  held  in  great  derision." 
CHRIS.  "  Why  are  they  so  bitter  ?    They  will  not  come  in  the  way 
Which  he  forsook." 

FAITH.  "They  call  him  Turn-coat,  and  say 
He  is  not  worthy  to  stay  with,  because  he  has  forsaken 
The  true  path." 

CHRIS.  "  Are  you  not  mistaken  ?" 

FAITHFUL.    "  No.    I  met  him  in  the  street,  and  he  tried  to  shun 
Me  ;  he  is,  evidently,  much  ashamed  of  what  he  has  done. 
Hence  the  proverb,  'The  sow  that  was  was  Led  has  returned  to  her 

mire.' 

Many  are  thus  deluded  and  perish.     Let's  leave  him,  for  I  tire 
Even  of  his  name." 

CHRIS.  "Tell  me  of  your  journey." 

FAITH.  I  escaped  the  Slough  of  Despond,  which  I  see  you  fell 
Into,  and  without  any  trouble  I  soon  went 
To  the  gate  ;  but  after  I  passed,  there  was  a  demon  sent, 
In  the  form  of  a  woman.     She  was  beautiful,  and  paraded  all 
Around  me.    I  knew  her  smiles  had  caused  many  to  fall, 


*    23    * 

Yet,  I  lingered,  enchanted  by  her  charms  ;  then  up  the  rugged  hill 

I  climbed ;  there  came  one  swiftly  by,  then  I  stood  still. 

His  looks  indicated  vengeance,  and  with  a  powerful  blow 

He  brought  me  to  the  ground.     I  cried  '  Mercy !'  He  said,  to  show 

Mercy  on  one  who  could  not  resist  temptation,  and  then  again 

The  blows  came.     Ah  !  I  hope  that  I'll  ne'er  feel  the  pain 

That  he  inflicted.     I  know  not  how  long  it  would  have  lasted  '  Forbear7 

Was  heard.    I  saw  His  hand  and  side,  I  knew  my  Lord  was  there." 

CHRIS.    "  The  man  who  overtook  you  was  Moses.     He  spareth  none, 

Neither  knoweth  he  how  to  pity  those  who  willingly  shun 

His  law." 

FAITH.    "  I  know  him,  oft  he  has  met  with  me. 
'  Twas  him  that  warned  me  of  my  danger,  and  caused  me  to  flee 
From  God's  wrath.'7 

CHRIS.    "  Did  you  not  see  on  the  side 
Of  the  hill  a  house  with  lovely  grounds  ? " 

FAITH.    "  Yes  ;  the  Guide, 

Or  Porter  was  there.    The  lions  were  asleep;  'twas  about  noon. 
I  thought  I  could  not  lose  so  much  time  ;  'twas  too  soon 
To  stop  for  the  night." 

CHRIS.     "  I'm  sorry  indeed ;  the  rarity 
Of  all  I  saw  would  have  paid  you,  then  I  would  have  had  your 

company 

Where  I've  been  so  lonely.     Whom  did  you  see  in  the  valley 
Of  Humility?" 

FAITH.     "  Discontent.    I  strived  and  did  rally 
My  feelings  to  such  a  height,  that  I  could  easily  resist  him, 
Though  he  said  I  would  offend  my  friends — 4  Pride '  puffed  with  sin, 
'  Egotism,'  '  Mr.  Worldly  Glory,7  and  others  ;  and  I  was  foolish  enough 

to  wade 
Through  this  lowly  valley." 

CHRIS.    "  What  arguments  were  made  ? " 
FAITH.     "  I  told  him  those  persons  were  not  related 
To  me,  and  never  would  be.     I  would  ever  resist  him;  I  stated 
Plainly  that  honor  was  preceded  by  humility,  and  that  a  fall 
Followed  a  haughty  spirit,  and  that  I  did  not  wish  men  to  call 
Me  wise." 

CHRIS.     "  Did  you  met  t  any  other  person  here?" 
FAITH.     "  I  met  one  who  had  neither  principle  or  fear, 
And  I  think  of  all  men  bears  the  most  inappropriate  name. 
Why  'twas  given  is  a  mystery,  it  is  Bold-faced  Shame." 
CHRIS.     "  Why,  what  did  he  say  ?  " 


*    24   * 

FAITH.  u  That  religion  was  to  him 

Something  very  degrading,  a  tender  conscience  a  great  sin. 
It  was  effeminate  to  watch  your  ways,  both  night  and  day, 
And  to  restrain  all  evil  passions,  and  try  in  every  thing  to  obey 
The  mandates  of  the  so-called  book  of  God,  and  they  did  not  possess 
Any  quality  of  a  man.     That  religion  did  not  relieve  any  distress, 
And  that  most  pilgrims  were  humble,  and  few  of  the  world's  wise- 
Men  were  on  this  dishonorable  road ;  that  it  did  surprise 
Him  to  see  me.    He  said  that  there  was  no  pleasure  to  live 
Thus  struggling  with  the  turbulent  ways  of  sin  ;  and  to  forgive 
One's  fault,  or  to  ask  pardon  for  your  own,  was  to  him 
The  most  ridiculous  of  all  things.    'Twas  only  a  childish  whim." 
CHRIS.    "  What  did  you  say  ?  " 

FAITH.    "  I  could  not  tell 

What  to  say  at  first;  his  words  sounded  like  those  of  Hell. 
I  told  him  what  is  highly  esteemed  among  men,  is  held  in  abomination 
With  God— that  he  was  only  a  sham.    Men  of  every  station 
Were  discussed,  but  he  knew  nothing  of  what  God's  Word  is, 
Or  its  commands.    At  the  judgment  day,  what  will  his 
Arguments  avail  him  ?    We  will  not  be  judged  by  the  world, 
But  according  to  the  law  of  God,  we  will  either  be  hurled 
Into  everlasting  peace  or  woe,  and  what  God  says  is  best 
That  the  world  with  its  allurements  might  go,  if  I  was  blest. 
I  told  him  of  the  Power  of  Christ,  and  man  a  serpent  when  he  hates. 
Our  Redeemer,  I  would  follow  him  though  the  Fates 
Combined  should  exert  their  energies  ever  against  me. 
Then  I  told  him  to  depart,  that  I  would  no  longer  keep  company 
With  one  who  only  showed  the  dark  side  of  religion.    In  vain 
Were  his  efforts  to  tempt  me.     I  told  him  that  I  did  him  disdain  " 


Then  they  noticed  a  man  who  soon  overtook  them,  and  had  much  talk  : 
FAITH.    "  Wither  art  thou  going  ?  for  thou  dost  walk 
Very  fast.    If  you  are  journeying  to  the  heavenly  country,  let  me 
Accompany  thee." 

TALKATIVE    "  I'm  on  that  road,  and  'twill  be 
A  great  source  of  pleasure  for  us  to  hold  concourse  of  things, 
Which  send  their  radiance  o'er  congenial  spirits,  and  brings 
The  future  as  if  it  were  within  our  grasp.    But  few 


Care  about  profitable  conversation.     I  am  glad  to  meet  you." 
FAITH.     *°Tis  to  be  regretted.     I  think  the  tongue  can  ne'er  till 
So  high  an  office  as  when  it  speaks  of  God's  good  will 
Towards  men." 

TALK.     '*  I  agree  with  you.     If  a  man  has  any  delight, 
'Tis  when  he  can  discern  in  another  the  same  love.     The  sight 
Is  like  the  reflection  of  a  rniiror.     What  a  halo  of  love  divine 
Doth  o'er  shadow  two  pure  minds  when  their  thoughts  and  words 

combine, 
But  our  very  thoughts  are  evil,  and  we  can  do  nothing  of  ourselves,  or 

receive 

Anything,  unless  'tis  given  us;  all  is  of  grace  I  sincerely  believe, 
And  for  this  confirmation  I  could  many  Scriptures  bring/' 
FAITH.     u  We  must  come  to  something  definite.     One  thing 
We  must  select,  ancl  base  our  conversation." 

TALK.  "  Anything  you  will 

Select  suits  me,  heavenly  or  earthly,  up  or  down  the  hill 
Of  adversity  or  pleasure,  any  current  in  which  you  row  your  boat, 
So  it  will  be  profitable,  in  it  I  will  cheerfully  float." 


Then  Faithful  was  amazed,  and  stepping  to  Christian,  said : 
"  We  have  a  brave  companion — a  noble  pilgrim  he  has  made." 
CHRIS.     uThis  man  has  deceived  you.     His  fair  speech  and  smile 
Will  allure  you  ;  from  the  right  path  he  can  beguile 
All  who  listen  to  him." 

FAITH.    "Ah,  do  you  know  him,  then?" 
CHRIS.    "  Yes,  better  than  he  knows  himself,  and  most  men 
Regard  him  as  a  foul  hypocrite;  his  name  is  Talkative. 
I'm  astonished  you  do  not  know  him,  he  dwells  near  where  you  live 
In  the  same  town." 

FAITH.  "  Whose  son,  and  on  what  street  doth  he  dwell  ? " 
CHRIS.  "  He  lives  on  '  Flattery  Kow,'  and  is  the  son  of  Say  Well." 
FAITH.  "  I  may  know  him  ;  he  has  the  appearance  of  a  gentleman." 
CHRIS.  "  He  has  indeed,  but  he  assumes  much  ;  when  abroad  he  can 
Easily  deceive ;  at  home  he  is  known  better  ;  most  things  look  best 
At  a  distance." 

FAITH.  "  I'm  inclined  to  think  you  jest." 
CHRIS.  "  I  may  have  smiled,  but  God  forbid  that  I  should 
Accuse  any  falsely.    He  would  talk  very  fluently  if  you  would 
Present  any  subject  whatever.    He  is  very  wise  ;  no  frown 


*     26     * 

Of  yours  can  teach  him  you  are  tired,  and  he  will  be  down 
On  your  principles  when  from  you." 

FAITH.  "  From  this  hour 

I  will  remember  the  Kingdom  of  God  is  not  in  word,  but  power." 
CHRIS.    "I've  noticed  him  closely,  and  even  the  dumb  brute 
In  his  kind  serves  God  better.    Yet  he  has  the  audacity  to  refute 
The  opinions  of  any  ;  he  is  a  disgrace  to  religion,  and  a  shame 
To  any  community  ;  he  is  ill  to  his  family.     But  it  is  vain 
To  try  to  enumerate  his  faults.     Not  satisfied  with  his  sin,  he  makes 
His  sons  follow  in  his  footsteps  ;  he  detests  all  that's  good ;  the  rakes 
Of  the  town  abhor  him." 

FAITH.  "  Fm  astonished,  but  you  say 
That  you  know  him  ;  I  must  believe,  though  'tis  very  sad,  and  from 

to-day 

I  will  try  to  penetrate  deeper  into  every  man's  thought 
Before  I  form  an  opinion  so  hastily.    I  would  have  been  caught 
By  the  fascinating  language  of  this  man,  had  not  you  led  me 
Into  the  secret  of  his  character.     Now  I  can  plainly  see, 
Much  can  be  assumed  by  sinful  men,  and  as  David  says, 
1  Often  their  words  are  smoother  than  butter,  yet  they  have  for  days 
Been  drawn  swords.'    Too  many  of  this  class  we  now  meet, 
Who  seem  to  worship  you,  yet  their  hearts  are  full  of  deceit." 
CHRIS.  "  If  I  had  not  known  him,  I  would  have  thought  as  you  did ; 
Or,  if  I  had  obtained  it  from  any  other  source,  would  have  hid 
It  within  my  bosom,  thinking  perchance  some  enemy 
Was  trying  to  injure  him.     What  I've  said  is  true,  and  thus  you  see 
Him  clothed  in  the  garb  of  deception." 

FAITH.  "This  does  instill, 

More  deeply  than  ever,  that  talking  is  not  doing  God's  will." 
CHRIS.  "  'Tis  diverse  indeed,  the  boaster's  soul  is  often  dead, 
And  such  egotism  is  offensive  ;  for  often  what  is  said 
Sinks  like  evil  seed,  sends  forth  plants  of  sin ;  but  pure 
Religion  is  to  keep  yourself  unspotted  from  the  world  ;  'tis  sur  e 
To  visit  the  widows  and  orphans  in  their  affliction.     But  that  man 
Never  thinks  of  the  practical  part  of  religion — thinks  he  can 
Reach  Heaven  by  his  tongue.  Hearing  is  naught— save  some  of  the  seed 
It  requires  watching  and  praying,  to  keep  rooted  out  every  evil  weed. 
Men  will  be  judged  according  to  their  works  ;  at  the  day  of  doom, 
The  secret  thoughts  of  every  heart  will  be  known.    Ah  !  the  gloorn 
Which  will  o'ershadow  many  a  countenance.     The  end  of  the  world 
Is  compared  to  our  harvest,  and  Alas  1  how  many  will  be  hurled 
Into  perdition." 


*   27   * 

FAITH.  "  Paul  says,  talkers  are  ever  giving  sound 
Without  life— like  sounding  brass,  and  men  of  this  kind  will  be  found 
In  every  country— though  they  have  an  angel's  voice,  raise  the  lid 
Of  the  outward  character  and  look  within."  * 

FAITH.   "  How  can  I  get  rid 
Of  him?" 

CHRIS.  "  Enter  upon  some  discourse  of  the  power 
Of  religion.    Ask  him  about  his  pleasure  in  it,  and  in  half  an  hour 
He  will  tire  of  you." 


FAITH.  "  Ho,  Talkative!  What  cheer  now?" 

TALK.  "  Thanks,  I'm  well.   Thought  we  should  have  talked  more.  How 
Is  it  you've  been  absent  so  long  ?" 

FAITH.  "  Christian  and  I 

Commenced  an  interesting  conversation,  and  so  the  time  did  fly 
More  rapidly  than  I  was  aware  of.     I  did  not  think  I  staid  so  long, 
But  we  will  commence  our  discourse." 

TALK.  "  A  song 
Before  would  be  pleasant." 

FAITH.  u  How  doth  the  grace 

Of  God  manifest  itself  in  the  heart?    Often  in  the  face 
Is  a  true  index  into  one's  character.     Opinions  plainly  show 
The  channel  of  one's  thoughts,  and  by  their  conversation  we  can  know 
On  what  ground  to  place  them." 

TALK.  "  This  great  outcry 

Against  sin,  when  there  is  grace  in  the  heart,  we  will  now  pass  by 
This  theme,  hurriedly." 

FAITH.  "  No  grace  makes  us  abhor  sin." 

TALK.  "  What  is  the  difference  of  crying  against  and  being  in 
Utter  hatred  of  it?" 

FAITH.  "  You  can  condemn  through  policy, 
But  you  cannot  abhor  it,  but  by  virtue  of  antipathy 
Against  it.    I've  heard  men  abuse  it  in  the  pulpit  who  did  abide 
It  well  enough  in  the  heart— remember  Joseph's  mistress  cried 
With  a  loud  voice,  pretending  she  was  very  innocent  and  chaste  ; 
Notwithstanding  her  guilt  and  deception — List  to  her  cry,  4  Help ! 

Haste  !  > 

What  wickedness  !     Her  breath  more  poisonous  than  a  reptile's  fang, 
For  they  can  reach  only  a  short  distance,  but  her  hideous  voice  rang 
The  death-knell  to  poor  Joseph's  hopes  !  Ah !  sure  the  poor  man  knew 


*     28     * 

His  fate — Yet  he  feared  God.    What  a  lessen  !     Ah !  how  few 
Would  have  acted  thus  !     He  is  more  to  be  commended  than  Azim, 
For  the  affection  of  a  fair  Zelica  taught  him  to  resist  sin, 
But  Joseph,  «n  exiled  servant,  to  resist  the  entreaties  of  a  majestic 

queen, 

Knowing,  too,  he  would  excite  the  wrath  of  the  king.    Yet,  how  serene 
Is  innocence !     No  paleness,  or  blush  came  upon  his  placid  face 
When  he  heard  the  verdict:  i  Cast  him  in  the  dungeon  ! '  for  the  grace 
Of  God  he  knew  would  shine  e'en  there ;  His  ways  are  not  as  ours. 

The  cloud 

Of  adversity  overshadowed  him,  and  in  gloom's  dark  shroud 
He  was  covered  ;  yet  he  despaired  not,  but  said,  '  I  will  ever  trust 
In  God,  though  He  slay  me.'     When  he  was  into  the  dungeon  thrust, 
There  was  one  light  which  cheered  him,  even  in  this  dark 
And  lonely  cell ;  Hope  found  her  way,  and  send  her  spark 
To  comfort  him.     How  God  blessed  his  future  every  child  doth  know  ; 
But  few  follow  his  example,  which  doth  so  plainly  show 
That  if  we  wait  patiently,  the  Lord  will  certainly  bless  ; 
And  when  He  afflicts  sorely,  'tis  not  because  He  loves  us  less 
But  to  return.     A  mother  often  cries  out  in  anguish  against  her  child, 
But  soon  forgets,  and  begins  to  cherish  her  darling  when  it  is  mild." 
TALK.  "  You  are  inclined  to  misconstrue,  I  perceive." 

FAITH.  "  No,  I 

Am  only  for  having  things  ri  -ht.     What's  the  second  thing  whereby 
You'll  prove  the  discovery  of  the  work  of  grace  in  the  heart  of  man  ? 
TALK.  kt  Great  knowledge  of  gospel  mysteries,  but  my  first  plan 
Was  rejected,  I  expect  this  will  be  too." 

FAITH.  "This  should 

Save  been  first,  for  you  know,  knowledge  never  could 
Be  obtained  'thout  grace.     I  tell  you,  a  man  may  possess 
Unlimited  knowl*  dge,  and  be  a  child  of  Satan  nevertheless. 
Do  you  remember  Christ  asked,  '  Do  you  know  all  these  things? ' 
And  He  said, i  Blessed  are  ye,  if  ye  do  them.'     And  this  brings 
Many  similar  passages  to  my  mind.     Give  me  knowledge,  and  I 
Will  keep  Thy  law.    I  will  observe  it  with  my  heart." 

TALK.  "  You  lie 

At  the  catch  again — this  is  not  for  edification.    Will  you  propound 
Any  question,  or  produce  any  argument,  whereby  grace  may  be  found 
In  the  heart  of  man?" 

TALK.  "  I  cannot  give  any." 

FAITH.  "May 
I  mention  some  ?  " 


*  29  * 

TALK.  *:  Proceed !" 

FAITH.  "  It  showeth  itself  in  this  way  ; 

It  presents  to  our  view  our  sins,  and  brings  to  us  deep  conviction, 
And  shows  to  us  plainly,  unless  we  curb  our  passions,  and  place 

restriction 

Upon  our  habits,  we  will  be  lost,  and  this  causes  sorrow  for  sin 
We  find  a  revealed,  a  forgiving  Saviour,  and  see  the  need  of  worshiping 

Him, 

Then  we  can  plainly  see,  it  is  to  us  so  many  promises  are  made 
And  according  to  our  strength  of  faith,  our  joy  will  increase  or  fade. 
Though  it  manifests  itself  thus,  yet  we  very  seldom  conclude 
That  it  is  a  work  of  grace.     On  a  contrite  spirit  doubts  oft  obtrude. 
To  some  it  is  discovered  by  a  confession  of  faith,  and  a  holy  life 
Answers  to  their  confession,  not  one  of  contention  and  strife 
With  our  neighbors— in  this  way  acts  the  hypocrite,  for  in 
All  his  ways  he  rejects  God.    The  Christian  always  abhors  sin. 
I  have  given  you  my  opinion  of  grace,  in  as  brief 
A  manner  as  possible  ;  object  if  it  does  not  meet  with  thy  belief; 
If  not,  I  wish  to  ask  another  question." 

TALK.  "  It  is  not  my  part 

To  object.     I  will  enter  upon  any  topic  with  all  my  heart." 
FAITH.  "  Do  you  experience  the  first  description,  and 
Doth  your  life  testify  to  the  same  ?  or  do  you  now  stand 
Condemned  before  me  ?    Be  careful,  I  wish  you  to  say  no  more 
Than  God  will  approve,  and  your  conscience  justify.     You  know, 
He  who  commendeth  himself  is  not  approved,  but  whom  God  doth 

commend. 

It  is  a  sin  to  say  you  are  a  Christian,  when  acts  with  words  don't  blend." 
At  this  Talkative  blushed,  but  when  his  control  he  did  recover, 
Replied  :  "  You  now  come  to  experience  and  to  God,  and  I  discover 
That  you  appeal  to  Him  for  justification  ;  all  you  have  spoken 
Has  taxed  my  patience.     I  did  not  anticipate  this  :  'tis  not  a  token 
Of  a  pleasant  companion.     I  am  wounded  and  will  not  answer.    You 

chastise 

Without  any  ground  ;  the  whole  tenor  of  conversation  doth  surprise 
Me  much.     Explain  why  you  have  thus  acted." 

FAITH.  "  It  is  because  I  saw 

That  you  were  very  forward  to  talk,  and  that  perchance  a  flaw 
Was  in  your  life.     Without  farther  equivocation,  I  have  heard  of  you 

before  ; 

Your  religion  lies  chiefly  in  your  talking,  your  boasting  and  your  show. 
True  religion  fares  the  worse  for  you.  Your  sins  cause  some  to  stumble 


*   3°  * 

Iiito  the  ditch  of  deceit,  into  which  you  are  now  ready  to  tumble. 

The  proverb  is  true  of  you,  as  of  a  harlot:  even  your  very  name 

Is  a  reproach  to  Christians,  just  as  the  harlot  is  to  woman,  a  shame." 

TALK.  "  Since  you  are  so  hasty  in  your  opinions,  I  know  you 

Are  some  inconsistent  person.  We  do  not  suit,  so  I  bid  you  now  adieu." 


Then  Christian  came  up  and  said  :  "  Did  not  I  tell  you  how  it  would  be  ? 
He  had  rather  leave  your  company  than  to  reform  or  to  agree 
With  your  sentiments.     Let  him  alone:  he  is  only  a  boast  and  a  show. 
We  are  happier  without  him,  arid  he  might  have  disgraced  us  ;you  know 
The  apostles  say  :     '  From  such  withdraw  thyself.'  r 

FAITH.  •'  I  am  glad 

I  had  this  discourse  with  him,  when  he  reflects  it  may  make  him  sad. 
He  was  angry  when  he  left.     I  talked  very  plainly  to  him  ; 
My  conscience  is  clear,  if  he  is  irnmerged  in  the  gulf  of  sin." 
CHRISTIAN.  "  I  think  you  did  right  in  talking  to  him  as  you  did ; 
Generally  we  are  too  careful  of  feelings,  and  often  mucli  is  hid 
From  the  eyes  of  the  church  by  a  cloak  of  wealth.   They  fear  to  offend 
An  influential  member,  when  their  actions  ne'er  did  blend 
With  those  of  a  true  Christian.     This  looks  strange  to  the  world,  I 

believe 

If  all  such  were  rejected,  the  church  would  be  stronger,  and  receive 
More  members.     They  would  be  more  careful  how  they  tampered  with 

this  theme, 

Ah !  how  sad  to  think  foul  men  often  use  it  for  their  scheme  ; 
By  which  they  cover  their  darkest  sins.      Talkative  raiseth  his  plumes, 
How  confidently  he  speaks,  and  what  divine  language  he  assumes, 
To  deceive  and  baffle  all ;  but  only  behold  him  as  soon 
As  Faithful  talks  of  heart-work,  he  reminds  us  of  the  moou 
Which  is  past  the  full,  it  begins  to  decrease  and  into  the  wane  it  goes, 
And  so  will  all  who  follow  him,  for  Talkative  never  knows, 
Aught  save  his  foolish  prating  about  what  he  has  seen  by  the  way." 
CHRIS.  *'  He  thinks  only  of  himself.  God's  commands  he  does  not  obey. 
Brother,  your  company  has  been  a  great  pleasure  to  me,  and  many 

lonely  hour 

Has  been  banished  by  your  sunny  smiles.     Ah  !  how  great  the  power 
Which  true  friendship  hath.     But  oh!  degenerate  men.  how  few 
Are  there  in  whom  we  can  confide.     Their  flattery  wins  you, 


*   31    * 

But  oft  like  a  serpent  they  coil  around  your  heart,  and  instil  there 
Their  deadly  poison.     'Tis  sad  to  think  so,  but  we  had  best  beware 
Of  most  men  and  women.'7 

FAITH.  "Misplaced  confidence  is  why 

So  many  suffer.     Oh  !  who  comes  yonder  ?  who  is  it  we  doth  espy?  " 
CHRIS.  "  It  is  our  good  friend  Evangelist.     'Twas  he  who  set  me  in  the 

way. 
To  the  gate."     By  this  time  Evangelist  came  up,  and  unto  them  did  say  : 


**  Peace  be  unto  you,  dearly  beloved,  how  is  it  with  you?  Doth  the  night 
Of  darkness  still  continue?" 

CHRIS.  AND  FAITH.  "  Ah !  the  sight 

Of  you  banishes  many  dark  forebodings.     Our  troubles  and  trials 
We  will  relate.     But  when  we  asked  God  for  mercy,  we  ne'er  met  with 

denials. 
His  strong  arm  has  brought  us  safe  thus  far." 

EVANG.  "  I'm  glad 

You  have  resisted  so  many  temptations;  the  trials  which  make  you  sad, 
Will  eventually  benefit  you.     I  have  sown  and  you  two  have  reaped. 
But  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  blessings  will  be  heaped 
Upon  both  the  sower  and  the  reaper ;  persevere,  and  you  will  be  made 
Heirs  of  eternal  life,  be  crowned  with  glory  that  never  can  fade. 
Remember,  only  by  faithfulness  these  blessings  you  can  obtain. 
Oh !  that  the  whole  world  would  arouse  and  drop  the  cm  tain  over 

the  vain 

Trifles  of  life.     Then  we  would  not  be  allured  by  fascinating  sin, 
But  would  look  into  our  selfish  hearts,  and  by  God's  help  search  in 
Their  lowest  depths.     Then  God  will  give  unto  us  strength  and  power 
To  resist  the  Evil  One,  for  he  cometh  in  an  unknown  hour." 
Then  they  both  thanked  him  for  his  advice,  and  desired  him  to  speak 
More  about  their  journey  ;  how  to  resist  trials,  and  how  to  seek 
The  glory  of  God. 

EVANG.  "  It  is  through  tribulation  that  the  grace 
Of  His  kingdom  is  entered  into.     You  will  be  afflicted,  and  each  face 
Will  be  ploughed  by  the  furrows  of  sorrow.     You  will  soon  see 
A  town,  where  some  will  seek  to  murder  you;  an  enemy 
Will  be  met,  in  the  guise  of  a  friend ;  yet,  the  King  will  give 
A  crown  of  glory  to  the  faithful,  and  then  you  can  live 


*   32  * 

Through  eternity.    But  in  this  life  you  must  suffer  much  pain, 

Yet  you  will  be  strengthened  by  thoughts  of  future  joys.     And  again, 

I  say,  do  not  be  discouraged;  God  will  help.     When  you  have  come 

To  the  town,  quit  yourselves  like  men,  and  let  the  bright  home 

Where  the  blessed  Eedeemer  and  shining  angels  wait  for  you, — 

Let  this  encourage  in  all  trials,  and  help  to  resist  them.    Ah  !  the  view 

Of  your  celestial  home  !    Now  you  see,  you  are  almost  there. 

I  must  tell  you  of  a  Fair,  kept  there,  which  is  called  "  Vanity  Fair." 

It  is  as  old  as  injurious;  I  will  tell  you  something  about  it,  and  when 

It  did  originate,  almost  five  thousand  years  ago,  and  then, 

-Beelzebub,  Apollyon,  with  all  their  foul  companions  perceiving 

By  the  Pilgrims7  path,  they  had  to  go  in  this  way,  and  receiving 

Many  enticements,  they  might  be  led  astray— for  all  kinds  of  games 

Are  constantly  played  there.    Various  are  the  streets,  but  their  names 

Are  too  numerous  to  mention.    Pilgrims  are  compelled  to  go  through 

this  town. 
They  must  go  out  of  the  world,  if  they  do  not  pass  through  this  city  of 

renown. 

The  Prince  of  Princes,  while  here,  went  through  this  wretched  place, 
And  Beelzebub,  the  chief  Lord  of  the  town,  with  his  brazen  face, 
Offered  our  Saviour  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  thought 
He  would  allure  Him  to  buy,  but  his  devices  came  to  naught. 
Beware !    Farewell ! ? 


33   * 


SHE  pilgrims  had  to  go  through  this  'Vanity  Fair/ 

And  as  soon  as  they  had  entered,  behold !    What  a  great 

confusion  there  ! 

On  account  of  their  different  clothes.     This  made  the  people  gaze, 
Yet  they  wondered  much  at  their  speech,  which  did  much  amaze 
The  whole  town,  for  the  pilgrims  spoke  the  language  of  Canaan 

but  they 

Who  kept  the  Fair,  were  men  of  the  world,  and  what  they  dkl  say, 
Seemed  uncivilized  and  ridiculous.     But  look  !  How  they  try 
To  induce  them  to  buy  ;  but  they  would  not.    Their  only  cry 
Was,  "Turn  away  mine  eyes  from  beholding  Vanity,"  saying 

their  trade 

Was  in  heaven.     This  caused  the  town  to  mock  them,  and  soon  made 
Much  confusion,    Then  they  unto  their  chief  did  send, 
To  see  if  he  could  ascertain  these  men's  business,  and  put  an  end 
To  their  strange  talk.    Many  questions  were  then  asked  of  them. 
They  answered—44  they  were  pilgrims,  going  to  Jerusalem, 
And  had  given  no  occasion  for  such  talk  or  vile  abuse  ; 
They  had  been  asked  to  buy  things  for  which  they  had  no  use/' 
They  told  the  chief,  his  men  knew  that  peace  was  wanted,  yet  they 
Pretended  not  to  believe  them,  and  did  indignantly  say : 
"You  have  created  so  much  discord  your  punishment  is  severe ; 
You  must  be  beaten,  and  your  fine  garments  we  will  besmear." 
Then  they  beat,  and  put  them  in  a  cage— the  ruler  of  the  Fair  still 
Laughing  as  all  his  subjects  did.     Yet  the  men  resisted  not  ill 
For  ill,  but  blessing  and  kindness,  for  injuries  which  were  done. 
Then  there  were  men  in  the  Fair,  less  prejudiced  than  some 
Who  were  so  enraged.    They  tried  to  check  the  wicked,  and  did  blame 
Them  for  beating  the  pilgrims.  The  excitement  was  great,  and  the  name 
Of  confederates  was  given  them,  that  they,  too,  should  partake 
Of  the  caged  men's  trials  ;  yet  they  were  sincere,  and  would  not  forsake 
The  slandered  men  ;  but  their  zeal  increased  the  anger,  and  they 

were  beaten  again ; 
But  they  bore  it  without  a  murmur.     Then  they  were  ironed, 

and  a  chain 
Was  fastened  on  each  one.  and  they  led  through  the  town, 


*   34   * 

As  an  example  and  terror  to  others.    Yet  they  cared  not,  so  God  did 

not  frown 

This  treatment  Christian  and  Faithful  with  so  much  meekness  bore, 
That  it  won  to  them  many  men  who  were  enemies,  and,  as  before, 
It  created  more  disturbance.    Then  it  was  very  soon  concluded 
That  neither  irons  nor  whipping  was  sufficient  for  these''deluded 
Fanatics— nothing  but  death  would  satisfy  their  hate. 
The  pilgrims  called  to  mind  what  Evangelist  had  said 'of  their  fate. 
They  comforted  each  other  by  saying,  the  one  who  suffered  most 
Would  soonest  reap  eternal  joys,  and  be  with  the  blessed  and  the  just. 
Then  they  commended  themselves  to  God  ;  they  knew  He  would  fulfill 
All  righteousness,  therefore  they  waited  prayerfully  until 
Their  judgment  was  passed. 


When  the  time  arrived,  they  were  brought 

Before  their  enemies  and  arraigned,  and  all  the  evidences  sought. 
The  judge's  name  was  Hategood.    Their  indictment  was  one 
And  the  8ame  in  substance.     The  contents  were,  these  two  had  come 
As  disturbers  of  the  trade,  and  that  they  all  plainly  saw 
These  men's  opinions  were  dangerous  to  their  Great  Prince's  law. 
Faithful  said  he  was  able  to  bear  their  sentence ;  he  had  tried 
To  defend  his  Maker ;  he  was  for  peace,  but  their  prince  he  defied, 
Because  he  was  Beelzebub,  and  an  enemy  to  his  Lord. 
Then  the  proclamation  for  all  who  had  one  word 
To  say  against  the  prisoners.     Then  there  came  in  three 
Who  were  ready  to  accuse  them.     Their  names  were,  Envy, 
Superstition,  and  Pickthank.     The  judge  said  :  "  You'll  now  proceed." 

Then  came  forth 
Envy,  and  said:     "  I  have  known  this  man  a  long  time,  and  can  attest 

upon  oath, 

That  he  doeth  all  he  can  to  entice  men  in  his  path  and  follow  his  ways 
And  notions,  which  he  calls  principles  of  faith.  I  think,  in  these  days 
Of  refinement,  that  they  are  absurd  and  ridiculous.  He  says 

Christianity 

Is  diametricallly  opposed  to  the  customs  of  our  town  Vanity, 
By  which  saying,  my  Lord,  he  doth  not  only  condemn 
All  of  our  laudable  acts,  but  also  us  in  doing  them. 
I  know  much  more,  but  do  not  wish  to  be  tedious.     If  you  need 
Me,  I  can  testify  to  more."  I  assure  you  he  is  a  'noxious  weed.'7 


*   35   * 

Judge  said  it  was  sufficient.     Then  dark-hearted  Superstition  made 
His  appearance — Said :     "  I  know  little,  yet  I  wish  it  would  fade 
Forever  from  my  mind.     He  is  vile,  and  makes  our  religion  naught." 
JUDGE.  "  This  is  enough,  without  any  more  evidence  being  sought." 
But  Mr.  Pickthank  had  to  come  and  tell  all  he  knew  against  this 
Prisoner.     Said  :     u  This  man  speaks  of  another  home,  and  the  bliss 
Which  he  will  enjoy,  and  on  our  noble  Beelzebub  ever  rails ; 
And  speaks  contemptuously  of  his  friends,  whom  he  never  fails 
To  designate— as  the  Lord  of  Carnal  Delight,  Sir  Greedy, 
Lord  Luxurious,  Desire  of  Vain  Glory,  and  the  rest  of  our  nobility  ; 
And  he  has  not  been  afraid  to  abuse  you,  who  have  his  fate 
In  your  hands."     When  Pickthank  finished,  the  judge  said : 

"  Thou  runagate, 

Heretic,  traitor,  hast  thou  heard  what  these  men  witness  against  you  I " 
FAITHFUL.  "  May  I  sp^ak  a  few  words  in  my  defense  ?  " 

JUDGE.  u  Dost  thou  pursue 

Thy  course  of  audacity,  in  making  such  a  request?    But  speak, 
That  we  may  show  how  kind  we  are,  ere  we  our  vengeance  wreak." 
FAITH.  "In  answer  to  Envy  I  said, '  things  which  pleased  his  god  were 
Very  much  opposed  to  Christianity,'  if  this  be  amiss,  I  will  bear 
Any  reproach.     I  cannot  make  any  recantation.     I  only  said 
That  in  the  worship  of  God,  faith  must  fill  the  heart,  and  what  is 

forbade 

In  His  word,  I  rejected  ;  that  I  believed  it  was  of  divine  revelation. 
Therefore,  what  is  thrust  into  the  worship  of  God  by  a'ny  nation, 
Which  is  not  profitable  to  eternal  life,  will  come  to  naught ;  and  for  me 
To  explain  what  Mr.  Pickthank  said,  is  useless,  for  I  plainly  see 
That  the  Prince  and  his  subjects  are  combined,  and  are  demons 

from  hell, 

Whose  business  it  is  to  deceive  all  they  can,  and  here  they  dwell, 
Until  they  are  repulsed  by  God's  power." 

Then  the  judge  called 

The  jury  who  stood  by,  very  much  excited  and  appalled 
At  Faithful's  bravery.    u  See,  gentlemen,"  said  the  judge,  "  this  man 
About  whom  such  an  uproar  has  been  made ;  now  you  can 
Hang  him  or  save  his  life.     Yet,  I  think  it  best  to  instruct  and  aid 
You  all  I  am  able.     In  the  days  of  Pharoah— servant  to  our  Prince — 

he  said: 

'Those  of  a  contrary  religion  had  multiplied  much  and  had  grown 
Too  strong  for  him.     He  commanded  the  male  children  to  be  thrown 
Into  the  river.     And  there  was  another  act  made  in  the  days 
Of  Nebuclmduezzar,  that  if  ail  did  not  follow  in  his  ways, 


*    36   * 

And  worship  his  golden  image,  they  should  be  thrown 
Into  the  lions'  den.     If  he  had  broken  a  few  laws,  I  could  have  borne 
It  much  better.     This  is  not  only  in  thought,  but  in  word  and  deed ; 
For  he  has  openly  defied  our  laws.     This  must  be  stopped.    He 

doth  need 

Immediate  punishment.     Pharoah's  law  was  in  due  time 
To  suppress  anticipated  trouble,  but  here  is  apparent  crime. 
He  acknowledges  he  holds  our  religion  in  great  contempt. 
And  for  the  vile  treason  he  confesses,  he  cannot  possibly  be  exempt." 
The  jury  then  uent  out  to  consult.     Their  names  were,  Mr.  Nogood, 
Blindman,  Malice,  Loveleast,  and  close  by  these, 
Mr.  Liveloose.  Highmind,  Enmity,  and  Mr.  Hatelight, 
Who  unanimously  voted  against  him,  saying  they  had  acted  right, 
For  he  was  worthy  of  immediate  death.    Then  they  all  in  haste 

out  went 

Unto  their  judge,  to  talk  of  the  most  torturous  way  they  could  invent, 
To  put  this  foul  traitor  out  of  their  sight.  Faithful  to  his  cell  did  retire, 
Until  he  was  sent  for.     List !  What  shouts  !  Look  at  yon  fire  ! 
How  bright  it  burns,  as  though  some  sacrifice  would  be  placed  there. 
But  alas  !     The  greatest  of  all  sacrifices— a  human  form  doth  appear. 
What  means  those  knives,  those  stones  and  those  swords  ?     Ah  !  what 

terrible  pain 
They  will  soon  inflict. 


But  where  is  Faithful  now  ?  Will  he  not  again 
Make  the  same  daring" avowals  ?  when  he  doth  plainly  see 
How  many  ways  of  torture  they  have.     Hear  him  speak.     "  Unto  thee, 
Oh,  Lord  !  I  commend  my  spirit  unto  thee.    Their  swords,  fire 

and  stake 

Can  only  punish  me  a  while.     I  will  never  fear  or  quake, 
Neither  do  I  revoke  what  I  have  said.    Inflict  any  punishment ;  I 

can  stand 

It  without  a  murmur,  for  I  will  be  supported  by  my  Saviour's  hand." 
And  patiently  he  hears  their  mocking,  as  they  predict  his  doom. 
Not  a  word  escapes  his  lips ;  no  dark  shade  of  gloom 
Covers  his  radiant  face,  but  like  brave  Stephen  of  old, 
He  appeared  like  an  angel.    'Twas  faith  that  made  him  bold. 
How  many  of  us  would  have  renounced  religion  ?    Watch  him  how 

he  dies. 
His  lips  move  in  prayer,  and  to  heaven  he  lifts  his  eyes. 


*    37    * 

And,  lo !  a  chariot  is  seen  behind  yon  burning  cloud. 

The  sweet  echo  of  angels7  voices  charms  mine  ear,  but  a  shroud 

Of  gloom  is  o'er  Christian.    List !  a  trumpet  spoke  of  his  celestial  fate. 

What  are  terrestrial  sorrows,  if  they  are  the  nearest  way  to  the  gate 

Which  leads  to  eternal  happiness  ?    Then  Christian  no  more  weeps, 

But  cries  :  u  God  knoweth  best.     He  searcheth  into  the  deeps 

Of  the  inmost  heart."    But  now,  Christian's  journey  we  will  trace, 

And  see  the  end.  Back  to  prison  he  was  sent,  and  he  stayed  for  a  space 

Of  several  weeks.    But  his  Father  ordained  his  escape  one  day. 

Then  Christian  went  singing  and  rejoicing  on  his  way. 

He  often  thought  of  Faithful,  and  said  :  "  Pure  man  !  he  did  profess 

His  Lord  openly  and  met  death  bravely,  and  God  will  surely  bless 

Him  eternally,  while  faithless  ones  with  all  their  delight 

Are  crying  out  for  more  blood,  saying,  'tis  their  legal  right 

Thus  to  murder.     Faithful,  thy  name  through  ages  will  survive  ; 

Nations  will  ever  call  tliee  blessed,  and  though  dead,  art  yet  alive." 


38 


•wit  NEW  oejapflNY.  ** 


I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  Christian  went  not  alone, 
For  there  was  one,  named  Hopeful,  who  was  ever  prone 
Travel  that  road,  though  he  needed  courage,  and  being  at 

the  Fair, 

And  seeing  how  Faithful  died,  it  made  him  jealous,  and  just  tbere 
He  resolved  to  follow  in  his  footsteps  ;  and  he  wished  to  go 
With  Christian,  for  he  had  much  experience,  and  he  well  could  show 
Him  many  useful  things.     Faithful  died  to  testify  to  the  truth, 
And  another  rises  out  of  his  ashes — even  this  hopeful  youth. 
He  told  Christian  that  many  of  his  friends  would  certainly  come ; 
That  Faithful's  death  would  surely  cause  others  to  seek  the  home 
To  which  Faithful  had  gone.    His  example  to  many  will  teach 
The  true  road  to  God.     Look.    They  overtake  one  from  Fairspeech, 
Whose  name  is  By-Euds,  yet  he  seemed  very  loth  to  tell 
It,  after  giving  the  name  of  his  town.    Christian  asked,  "  Can  any  dwell 
In  this  place  and  be  innocent  ?  "     He  answered,  "  I  hope  so."    But 

his  name 

He  evaded.    When  Christian  asked  it,  he  reddened  with  deep  shame  ; 
He  feared  Christian  had  heard  of  him  ;  said,  "I'm  glad  of  your  company y 
If  you  are  going  in  this  direction ;  you  are  a  stranger  to  me.'7 
CHRISTIAN.  "  I  have  jieard  of  this  town.    Fairspeech  is  a  place 
Of  much  wealth." 

BY-ENDS.  "  It  is  indeed,  and  many  a  kindred  face 
Greets  me  when  there." 

CHRIS.  u  Brother,  I  hope  you  will  not  tire 
Of  my  inquisitiveness,  who  are  your*  relatives  ?    I  desire 
To  know  them." 

BY-ENDS.  "  Lord  Turnabout,  Timorous,  Speechfair, 
From  whose  ancestry  the  town  took  its  name ;  and  there 
Are  many  others — Mr.  Smoothman,  Mr.  Talking-Both-Ways, 
Mr.  Anything ;  and  the  pastor  of  our  parish  says  there  is  praise 
Awaiting  our  great  nobility.     He  was  my  mother's  only  brother. 
And  if  time  would  allow,  I  could  tell  of  many  other." 
CHRIS.  *"  Are  you  a  married  man  ?  " 

BY-ENDS.  "  Yes,  I  am,  of  course.     My  wife 


*    39    * 

Is  a  model — the  daughter  of  Lady  Feign — and  my  life 
Is  serene.    Even  in  this  religious  storm,  we  never  strive  against  tide, 
But  when  everything  glides  smoothly  on,  then  we  love  to  hide 
'Neath  the  sunny  folds  of  Religion's  cloak,  and  to  sing 
With  others  when  kmd  applause  of  religion  doth  ring- 
Through  every  street." 

Then  Christian  stepped  a  little  aside, 

And  said  to  Hopeful :     "  It  runs  in  my  mind,  as  he  doth  hide 
So  much,  he  must  be  the  notorious  By-Ends,  and  I  tell  you,  if  'tis  he, 
We  have  a  most  villainous  knave,  as  bad  as  bad  can  be." 
HOPEFUL.  "  Ask  him  ;   he  will  certainly  give  you  his  true  name." 
CHRIS.  "  Sir,  If  I  mistake  not,  sir,  I  have  heard  of  yon." 

BY-ENDS.  "  My  fame 
Has  spread  far." 

CHRIS.  "You  are  egotistical,  and  By-Ends 
Must  be  your  name." 

BY-ENDS.  "  This  is  but  a  nickname,  friends, 
I  scorn  those  who  gave  it  me ;  but  I  must  be  content  to  bear 
It  as  a  reproach,  as  other  good  men  before  me,  for  you  know  there 
Never  was  a  worthy  man  unless  the  slime  of  slander  was  thrown 
O'er  him." 

CHRIS.  "  That's  true.    Your  character  is  well  known 
Abroad ;  your  neighbors  say  you  merit  it,  or  you  would  erase 
The  cause  of  so  many  rumors,  bringing  on  your  head  disgrace." 
BY-ENDS.  "  My  attempt  to  do  so  has  caused  censure,  some  will  load 
Me  with  reproach." 

CHRIS.  "  Your  conversation  betrays  you  ;  this  road 
Cannot  be  traveled  peaceably  by  both  of  us  at  the  same  time, 
For  I  believe  you  deserve  this  name,  and  your  thoughts  and  mine 
Are  altogether  different." 

BY-ENDS.  "  You  are  rude,  and  you'll  find 
In  me  an  agreeable  companion." 

CHRIS.  "You'll  have  to  bind 

Up  these  broken  places  in  your  religion,  and  against  wind  and  tide 
You  must  go,  and  ever  own  our  religion,  though  in  rags  you  muwt 

not  hide 
From  Him  when  He  is  in  irons." 

BY-ENDS.  "  You  require  too  much.     Leave 
Me  to  my  liberty  ;  let  me  go  with  you.    I  cannot  just  believe 
As  you  do  about  all  things." 

CHRIS.  "  Not  one  step,  unless  you 


*   4°   * 

Consent  to  follow  iny  advice.77 

BY-ENDS.  "  That  I  will  never  do. 

I  can  never  desert  my  principles,  for  I  know  that  there 
Is  no  harm  in  them,  and  much  profit.    Therefore  I  shall  prepare 
To  go  alone,  until  I  meet  some  one  of  a  congenial  mind.77 
CHRIS.  "  Farewell.     You  may  plenty  of  company  find.77 


And  thus  they  separated.     But  Christian  on  looking  back 
Saw  three  men  coming.    And  By-Ends  his  pace  did  slack, 
And  received  them  cordially,  for  their  feelings  did  well  blend 
In  one,  and  they  were  happy.    Mr.  Hold-the-world,  and  By-Ends 
Had  been  to  school  together,  to  a  Mr.  Gripman,  in  Lovegain, 
The  county  seat  of  Covetry,  where  dwelt  Mr.  Loveall.    And  in  vain 
Were  the  efforts  of  the  spirit  to  remodel  this  place.    Here  the  art 
Of  accumulating  was  taught,  oft  religion  was  assumed.    The  dart 
Of  evil  had  never  been  broken,  but  sin  had  sharpened  it,  and  now 
We  see  those  specimens  of  wickedness,  not  caring  how 
They  manage,  so  they  make  a  show.    Now,  Money -love  spoke, 
Asking,  "  Who  are  those  before  ?    Suppose  we  try  to  provoke 
Them  to  stop.77 

BY-ENDS.  "  They  are  strange  men,  who  after  their  mode 
Are  going  on  pilgrimage.    Yet,  they  are  so  very  rigid  in  their  code 
And  manner  of  thinking,  they  shun  others,  and  do  lightly  esteem 
Their  opinions.    If  you  do  not  agree  with  them,  they  will  teem 
Many  an  insult  upon  you.77 

LOVEALL.  "  There  are  some  of  whom  we  read 

Who  are  over-righteous.    They  condemn  all.   They  say  when  the  seed 
Of  repentance  has  never  been  sown  in  the  depths  of  the  heart.77 
LOVE.  "  Did  you  differ  on  many  points,  ere  you  did  with  them  part  ? 77 
BY-ENDS.  <4  Yes.    They  firmly  believe  7tis  their  and  every  one7s  duty 
To  press  forward  to  the  prize  ;    That  religion  has  its  beauty, 
Even  in  rugs  and  persecution.    Even  then,  they  say,  we  must  cling 
Tenaciously  to  it,  and  when  the  solemn  bell  doth  doleful  ring 
Its  deadly  knell  for  execution,  they  like  fanatics  believe 
That  we  ought  to  stand  steadfast,  and  prayerfully  receive 
Any  fate  God  seems  best  to  inflict,  and  adhere  to  Him,  although 
The  whole  world  should  condemn  them.    They  don7t  believe  in  show 
Or  display, — are  humble,  yet  careful  with  whom  they  associate. 
Yet,  I  know  that  I  am  better  than  they.    Such  arrogance  I  hate. 
I  like  religion  when  he  is  basking  in  the  pleasant  sunshine 


*    4i    * 

Of  prosperity,  but  if  there  be  any  risk  about  me,  or  mine 
Estate,  then  I  forsake  Him.  For  I  believe  in  taking  care 
Of  yourself." 

MB.  HoLD-TO-THE-WoRLD.  "  We  all  would  fare 
Badly  if  we  did  not  look  after  worldly  things ;  let  us  be  wise 
As  serpents.    How  contemptible  a  poor  man  looks  in  the  eyes 
Of  the  world  !    I  think  it  better  to  follow  the  example  of  the  bee, 
Which  lieth  still  all  winter.     When  the  weather  is  pleasant  you  see 
How  busy  it  is.     We  know  that  God  sometimes  sends  rain, 
And  then  sunshine,  and  they  act  very  silly.     Abraham  was  not  vain, 
Yet  grew  rich  in  religion,  Solomon,  Job,  and  others,  I  intend  to  pursue 
Their  path." 

LOVE  THE  WORLD.  "  I  am  sure  HI  agree  with  you ; 
And  we  can  enjoy  this  world  and  the  next,  and  none  of  these 

troubles  see, 

And  leave  to  these  hapless,  foolish  wights  their  tears  and  misery. 
He  who  rejects  our  theory  has  neither  sense  or  scripture,  and 

don't  know 

Anything  of  his  own  liberty.     Such  men  never  want  any  more 
Knowledge." 

BYENDS.  "  We  are  all  satisfied,  and  from  this  dullard  thing 
Let  us  divert  our  minds,  and  more  weighty  questions  bring 
Before  our  thought.    Suppose  a  minister  is  a  tradesman, 
And  has  a  good  chance  to  improve  his  fortune,  and  he  can 
Do  so  by  not  being  so  particular,  even  if  he  doth  lean 
To  a  few  points  of  religion  which  he  doth  not  admit,  and  can  screen 
Himself  from  censure." 

LOVEALL.  "  I  think  like  you,  and  can't  see 

How  any  one  could  object.  With  these  friends'  permission,  I'll  tell  thee 
What  I  think  of  it :     First,  take  a  minister,  who  is  possessed 
Of  but  little,  many  there  are  who  are  sorely  and  often  distressed. 
If  such  an  one  can  manage,  in  a  respectable  way,  to  acquire 
Wealth,  there  is  no  harm  if  he  revokes  his  principles,  and  doth  desire 
Thus  to  accumulate  a  nice  fortune,  there's  no  impropriety 
In  thus  acting,  I  think  that  he  must  be  convinced  that  he 
Is  called  from  above.    This  is  in  accordance  with  the  law, 
For  if  providence  has  given  the  chance,  I  cannot  see  the  flaw 
In  it.    I  think  it  makes  him  in  every  respect  a  zealous  man, 
And  as  for  complying  with  the  ideas  of  his  friends,  I  can 
See  nothing  improper  in  that,  it  shows  he  can  himself  deny ; 
That  he  has  a  fair  deportment  and  a  good  supply 
Of  self-denial,  which  makes  him  more  fit  to  fulfill 


*   42    * 

His  ministerial  duties,  and  the  mandates  of  God's  will. 

And  as  to  the  second  part  of  the  question  which  we  view, 

Let  us  suppose  a  minister  to  be  poor,  and  with  a  chance  to  pursue 

An  easy  path  to  wealth,  by  taking  a  rich  wife  ; 

Men  will  soon  forget  it  all.    Then  he  can  enjoy  life. 

If  any  one  becomes  a  Christian,  he  needs  not  to  forsake  all,  and  then, 

It  often  helps  to  improve  one's  fortune,  and  they  are  held  by  men, 

As  the  best  of  the  world." 

This  opinion  of  Mr.  Moneylove  made 

A  great  impression  on  them.     Applauding  it  much,  they  said  : 
"  We  cannot  see  how  those  conceited  gentlemen  can  refute 
What  Mr.  Moneylove  hath  said,  should  they  with  By-Ends  dispute. 
What  do  you  think  of  it  my  friends  f    Let's  call  to  them  again. 
It  may  divest  them  of  their  vanity,  and  our  trouble  will  not  be  vain." 
"  Agreed,7''  they  all  cried  ;    "  Now  let  Mr.  Hold-the- world  propound 
The  question ;  and  they  cannot  oppose  him,  for  he  is  ever  found 
Ready  to  give  them  an  answer." 

They  called— asked  the  questions.    Then, 
Christian  said,  "  Even  a  babe  in  religion  could  answer  them. 
Your  own  language  condemns  you,  for,  if  it  is  a  great  sin 
To  follow  Christ  for  loaves,  you  should  see  the  error  you  are  in. 
For  if  this  be  wicked,  how  much  more  so  is  it  for  you,  to  make 
Of  Him  and  religion  instruments  of  enjoyment.     You  must  forsake 
The  world.     And  there  are  none,  save  hypocrites,  who  thus  believe 
As  you  do.    The  heathen  Ham  or,  and  Shechem,  when  they  wished 

to  receive 

The  daughters  and  wealth  of  Israel,  and  saw  there  was  no  other  way 
For  them  to  accomplish  their  desires,  yielding  to  the  law  did  say, 
4  We  must  be  circumcised.'     And  you  can  read  and  plainly  see 
What  they  did  by  assuming  a  religious  guise.     The  Pharisee 
Is  a  good  example  of  hypocrisy.     A  long  prayer  for  his  pretense 
But  to  rob  widows  of  their  homes.     God's  anger  was  intense. 
Judas,  the  traitor,  was  of  this  religion,  he  wished  to  better  his 

condition 

When  he  took  the  bag.    You  know  that  he  was  a  son  of  perdition. 
Simon  the  wizard  was  of  this  religion,  for  he  would  have  had 
The  Holy  Ghost  in  order  to  get  money.     But,  alas  !  what  a  sad, 
But  appropriate  sentence  Peter  passed  on  him  :     lie  who  doth  take 
Up  religion  for  the  world,  will  for  the  world  forsake. 
Judas  betrayed  his  Master  for  the  love  of  money  ;  now,  therefore, 
To  answer  the  question  affirmatively,  as  you  have,  and  to  show 
That  it  is  authentic  :    Your  opinions  are  heathenish  and  hypocritical, 


*   43    * 

And  your  rewards  according  to  your  works,  diametrical 
To  all  that  is  pure." 

Then  they  all  stood  in  wonder,  gazing 
At  each  other,  thinking  the  courage  and  talk  of  Christian  most 

amazing. 

They  were  disappointed,  and  traveled  in  silence  for  miles  ;  and  then 
Christian  said  to  Hopeful :     "  If  they  cannot  withstand  men, 
What  will  they  do  when  they  shall  hear  the  sentence  of  God  !  If  mute 
When  dealt  with  by  vessels  of  clay,  how  can  they  hear  the  rebuke 
Of  an  avenging  God  !  " 


Then  Christian  and  Hopeful  left  them  again. 
And  very  soon  they  came  to  the  border  of  a  beautiful  plain. 
Their  enjoyment  while  crossing  this  was  great;  yet  it  did  not  last  long, 
For  soon  they  discovered  a  hill  called  Lucre,  and  then  thdr  song 
Of  pleasure  ceased,  for  there  was  a  silver  mine  in  the  cave, 
Which  had  attracted  many  to  woe,  for  there  was  naught  could  save 
One  who  should  reach  the  brink,  for  the  ground  would  break, 
And  destroy  immense  numbers.     The  whole  earth  would  shake 
So,  that  some  were  terribly  maimed,  and  not  until  the  day 
Of  their  death  be  themselves  again.     And  this  is  the  sad  way 
In  which  millions  have  been  lost.    Then  I  saw  in  my  dream 
One  Demas.    A  man  of  courtesy,  and  he  culled,  and  unto  us  did  seem 
To  have  naught  else  to  do,  save  to  entice  others.     He  cried,  "  Ho  ! 
Turn  aside  hither !  I  have  something  of  great  interest  to  show." 
CHRISTIAN.  "  What  is  it  that  can  deserve  our  attention  more  than 

the  divine 
Way  of  God!" 

DEMAS    "  Here  is  where  you  can  get  rich,  and  a  mine 
Of  pure  silver  is  here.    Many  are  digging,  and  if  you  will  only  come, 
You  can  provide  for  your  families,  and'then  you  can  go  home," 
HOPEFUL.  "  Let  us  go  and  see." 

CHRIS.  "  Oh,  no  !  I've  heard  of  this  place, 
And  how  many  have  been  slain.     It  has  caused  numbers  to  turn 

their  face 
From  the  true  God." 

Then  Christian  called  loudly  unto  Demas, 


*   44   * 

And  said  :  u  Is  not  this  place  dangerous  ?    If  I  mistake  not,  it  has 
Been  the  ruin  of  thousands." 

DEMAS.  "  Not  very  dangerous."  Yet  he  blushed 
As  he  spoke. 

u  Then,"  said  Christian,  "  Let  every  word  be  hushed 
About  going  to  this  place." 

HOPE.  "  If  By-Ends  has  as  we 

This  cordial  invitation,  I  know  he  will  turn  hither  to  see." 
CHRIS.  "  No  doubt,  for  his  principles  lead  him  in  this  way." 
"But  will  you  not  come  and  see  for  yourself?"  Demas  continued  to  say. 
Then  Christian  answered  plainly :     "  Demas,  thou  art  an  enemy 
To  the  right  way  of  the  Lord,  and  art  condemned  by  His  majesty. 
And  why  seekest  thou  to  bring  us  in  like  condemnation  ? 
Because  thou  art  cast  off,  do  not  envy  others  their  salvation. . 
And  if  I  turn  aside  unto  thee,  our  King  and  Master  will  hear, 
And  will  put  us  to  shame,  when  we  unto  Him  would  near." 
Then  Demas  said  :     "  Wait  awhile.     I  would  like  very  much  to  walk 
A  short  distance  with  you.     There  is  a  vast  deal  I  would  talk 
To  you  about." 

CHRIS.  "  Certainly.    But  first  tell  us  your  name." 
"  They  call  me  Demas.     I  am  the  son  of  Abraham." 

CHRIS.  "  The  same 

As  I  thought.     Gehazi  was  your  great-grandfather,  and  you 
Are  son  of  Judas  Iscariot :  as  they  did,  so  you  do. 
And  this  is  only  a  fiendish  prank  of  yours.    You  know  your  father 

was  hung 

For  a  traitor,  and  you  deserve  the  same  fate,  for  you  have  often  rung 
The  death-knell  of  many  a  pilgrim  by  your  smooth  words, 
Which  David  says  are  oily  like  butter,  but  yet  they  are  drawn  swords." 
By  this  time  Mr.  By-Ends  and  his  companions  came  in  sight. 
They  went  to  Demas  immediately.     Ah  !  the  terrible  plight 
They  soon  were  in  !  How  wretched  they  felt  when  they  in  terror  found, 
How  they  were  deceived.    "Beware,  oh,  beware,  for  this  is  dangerous 

ground ! " 

Thus  sang  Christian.     And   By-Ends  and  Demas  doth  quickly  agree, 
One  calls — the  other  thoughtlessly  runs,  that  he,  too,  may  be 
Undone  by  the  gloze  of  Mammon's  snare,  and  thus  you  see  how 

these  two 
Take  up  in  this  world  together,  and  their  dreadful  path  pursue. 


*    45    * 

Now  I  saw  on  the  other  side  of  the  plain,  that  they  came 

To  a  place  where  an  old  woman  stood,  but  there  was  no  name 

Written  on  this  statue,  which  at  firs'  they  could  see.    Thoughtfully 

they  stand 

For  a  long  time,  but  after  examining  closely,  in  a  mysterious  hand 
Was  written  something  that  troubled  much— they  found  it  to  be, 
"  Remember  Lot's  wife  ! "     Ah  !  this  is  a  warning  for  all  to  see, 
And  think  of  the  covetous  desire  that  caused  this  woman  to  look 
Disobediently.     Ah!  Brother,  this  fate  must  surely  be  told  in  your 

book. 

Every  sinful  pleasure  that  glides  by  we  must  ever  shun  ; 
Oh,  let  us  ever  this  lesson  lemember,  lest  we,  too,  be  undone. 
Then  Hopeful  said  somewhat  to  himself,  "I  acted  like  a  fool. 
There's  difference  slight  between  me  and  Lot's  wife,  for  I  would  have 

been  a  tool 

For  Demas,  if  you  had  not  interfered.     For  only  looking  back,  she 
Was  made  an  example.  Lo,  I  have  done  worse.   I  longed  to  go  and  see. 
Let  Mercy  plead,  and  may  I  ever  hang  my  drooping  head  in  shame 
That  such  wickedness  should  be  found  in  my  heart.     Ah  !  the  fame 
Of  this  mine  of  silver  :  how  many  a  pilgrim  it  hath  already  beguiled. 
For  Demas'  tongue  is  smooth  as  oil.     I  was  ready  to  run  when  he 

smiled." 
Then  Christian  spoke  gravely,  as  he  looked  at  his  friend :  "Of  that  we 

see  here, 

Let  us  take  notice  for  admonition  in  the  future.     It  doth  appear 
That  the  woman  had  escaped  the  destruction  of  Sodom,  and  then  fell 
By  her  sinful  desire  ;  and  as  example  is  standing  here  to  tell 
All  to  beware  of  covetousness." 

HOPEFUL.  tl  We  should  shun  her  sin, 
For  there  was  Korah,  Dathan  and  Abiram,  and  two  hundred  and  fifty 

who  in 

Their  wickedness  perished.    These  say, l  beware  ! '    But  now,  above  all, 
I  wonder  that  Demas  with  his  train  do  not  into  misery  fall. 
They  pipe  and  they  play,  they  dance  and  they  sing,  while  here, 
This  pillar  stands  as  a  lesson  to  all  of  them,  and  yet  they  have  no  fear, 
And  will  not  listen  to  warning." 

CHRIS.  "  How  desperate  they  have  grown  ! 
In  the  same  way  the  recklessness  of  rogues  in  the  presence  of  judges 

is  shown. 

The  character  of  these  thieves  is  in  every  respect,  like  the^e  men 
Of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah.     What  sinners  they  were  !    A       then, 
It  is  said,  they  were  sinners  before  the  Lord,  and  did  stand 


*  46  * 

In  His  presence,  and  sin,  notwithstanding  the  fruitful  land 

Was  compared  to  Eden,  with  all  its  beauties,  and  therefore, 

This  made  their  plague  greater,  and  provoked  God's  anger  the  more. 

And  so  it  is  with  these  people,  they  have  eyes,  but  do  not  see ; 

Ears,  but  cannot  hear,  and  God's  judgments  surely  must  be 

Severe  to  the  last." 

HOPE.  "  What  a  miracle  we  are  alive  ! 

We  can  never  cease  to  praise  our  God— not  only  spared,  but  thrive 
Well  on  our  journey." 


While  they  talk  a  river  comes  in  sight, 

Which  is  called  by  David  u  The  river  of  God,"  and  with  untold  delight, 
They  discovered  that  their  way  led  to  this  crystal  stream, 
And  now  beneath  its  cooling  shades  the  wearied  travelers  dream 
Of  that  Celestial  City  where  God  will  forever  smile  ; 
Where  grief  and  tears  are  aye  unknown.     Here  resting  awhile, 
They  theu  awake.     Calm  and  refreshed  they  are:  scarcely  can  believe 
That  it  was  real.    The  trees  were  clothed  with  graceful  leaves 
Which,  when  applied,  healed  all  diseases  which  did  about  abound. 
The  earth  was  filled  with  indescribable  beauty,  and  the  ground 
Was  covered  with  lilies,  which  filled  the  air  with  perfume. 
Here  they  rested  several  days  before  they  did  resume 
Their  journey.    Then  they  sang,  "How  the  crystal  streams  soft  glide, 
For  the  joy  of  foot-sore  pilgrims,  down  every  mountain  side, 
A  great  variety  of  fruit  and  useful  leaves  these  trees  do  ever  yield, 
If  every  one  could  see,  they  would  sell  all  and  buy  this  field." 
They  rejoiced  with  grand  acclaim  ere  their  journey  they  renewed, 
And  being  much  refreshed,  their  onward  path  pursued. 
But  now  they  leave  the  stream,  and  find  the  hither  way 
Is  very  rough  indeed,  yet  they  dared  not  stop  nor  stay, 
And  as  the  hours  passed  by,  the  weary  pilgrim's  feet 
Were  very  tender  grown.     They  would  a  better  way  seek,  when  lo  ! 

they  gladly  meet, 

A  path  leading  into  a  meadow.     Then  said  Christian  :   "  Now  if  this 
Cool  meadow's  in  our  way,  it  cannot  be  amiss 
That  into  it  we  turn." 

HOPEFUL.  "  But  if  it  leads  us  out  of  the  way  ?  " 
CHRIS.  "  That  is  not  probable,  for  it  goeth  by  this  road,  and  we  may 
Travel  much  easier  here." 


+   47   * 


fiffiSTOB  0F  D0UB¥.  * 


D  now  they  see  a  man  walking  before, 

Whose  name  was  Vain  Confidence.    They  call  to  him  to  know 

Which  way  that  pathway  led.     He  answered, 

"  To  the  Celestial  Gate." 

Then  they  followed,  but  night  came  OQ,  aud  lo!  the  dreadful  fate 
Which  seemed  them  to  await.    T'was  dark,  and  they  heard  the  fall 
Of  Vain  Confidence  in  some  pit ;  then  both  did  loudly  call — 
No  answer  to  them  came,  only  the  echoes  of  his  terrible  groaning. 
Christian  said,    "  I  am  to  blame,  and  I  can  never  cease  my  mourning, 
For  this  iny  great  sin,  in  turning  aside."    Then  rain  began  to  fall, 
And  Hopeful  said  in  tears,  "  Henceforth,  I'll  keep  my  way,  nor  on  a 

stranger  call. 
It's  vain  for  man  to  plan." 

CHRIS.  "  Do  not  be  offended 

With  me ;  I  was  sure  that  we  were  right.    I  never  intended 
To  bring  evil  on  us." 

HOPE.  "  No,  Brother,  you  have  misunderstood 
Me  ;  I  did  not  wish  to  censure  you,  I  believe  this  will  be  for  our 

good." 

CHRIS.  "  Let  us  go  back  as  quick  as  possible,  I  will  go 
Before,  so  if  there  danger  be,  'twill  come  to  me." 

HOPE.  "Oh!  no, 
Your  troubled  mind  may  lead  you  wrong  again." 

Then  there  was  a  voice 

Heard  for  their  encouragement.     This  made  their  hearts  rejoice, 
For  it  directed  them  to  turn  hastily  back  toward  the  plain  highway, — 
•'  And  when  you  see  by-paths,  do  not,  dare  not,  in  them  stray." 
And  now  the  waters  rise— they  both  were  filled  with  pain, 
And  with  all  their  perseverance  they  could  not  reach  again 
The  stile,  but  finally  came  to  one,  where  hopelessly  they  fell 
Asleep.    Here  Giant  Despair  found  them,  and  who  can  tell 
Or  imagine  their  dismay,  for  he  dwelt  in  a  castle  of  Doubt. 
He  grasped  them  with  a  clutch,  and  in  anger  loud  did  shout 
Unto  them  to  be  up — his  prisoners,  they  must  go 
With  him  to  Doubting  Castle.     Ah !  this  filled  them  with  woe. 


*   48* 

Then  he  forced  them  on  before  him,  and  in  a  dungeon  dark, 

Reeking  with  tilth,  most  noisome,  where  they  lay  without  a  spark 

Of  fire  or  glimmer  of  light.    The  Giant  told  his  wife,  at  last 

He  had  two  prisoners,  and  wished  her  advice.    He  told  her  he  had  cast 

Them  into  the  deep  dungeon.    Then  Diffidence,  his  wife,  said :  "  Beat 

Them  unmercifully.77    And  this  he  did,  from  their  head  to  their  feet, 

So  they  were  unable  to  move.    Then  left  them  to  condole 

Over  their  suffering  dread.    Their  weeping  and  sighs  were  heard,  but 

none  came  to  console. 

The  Giant's  wife  then  said:  " Indeed  you  must  advise 
The  prisoners  to  kill  themselves."    He  came  with  his  glaring  eyes, 
And  harsh  voice,  telling  them  to  put  themselves  to  death.    "  There  is 

a  fine  supply 

Of  poison  near  you  both.    'Tis  a  most  pleasant  way  to  die." 
He  carried  them  to  the  castle  ground  to  show  them  the  skulls,  to  fill 

them  with  sorrow ; 
And  said  :  "  You  had  better  destroy  yourselves.    You  know  not  what 

to-morrow 
Will  bring  forth."    Told  them  how  he  had  saints  torn  to  pieces.    And 

as  the  dawn 

Of  day  came  on,  he  took  them  out.    Ah !  the  contrast  of  that  morn, 
And  the  dark  prison  in  which  they  had  dwelt  for  days.    He  let  them 

to  behold 
The  bones  of  those  whom  he  had  slain,  then  said :  "  As  you  were 

pilgrims  bold, 

This  your  fate  must  be,  'fore  ten  days  run  their  round, 
Unless  you  kill  yourselves."    Then  drove  them  under  ground. 
The  Giant  and  his  wife  consult  again.   She  said :  "  Perhaps  they  may 
Intend  to  escape."    The  Giant  answered :  "  I  do  not  know,  but  by  the 

break  of  day 
I  will  make  all  things  sure." 

But  now  we  must  return 
To  Hopeful  and  Christian.     They  lay  in  blood,  and  the  fever  seemed 

to  burn 
Their  very  vitals,  fierce.    Lean  starvation  seemed  to  stare  them  in 

the  eyes, 

With  all  the  Giant's  threats.    But  Christian  cried  with  surprise  : 
"  Oh !  Brother,  how  foolish  I  am  !    I  can  walk  at  liberty  ! 
Why  have  I  forgot  that  I  have  in  my  bosom  a  key, 
With  which  to  unlock  Doubting  Castle  !     No  longer  now  be  sad. 
We  will  spend  no  more  days  in  this  dungeon  dark.     Come  hither  up 

and  glad 


*   49    * 

That  we  shall  soon  be  free !"     He  took  his  key  and  tried : 

The  old  door  opened  wide. 

Then  joyously  they  ran  unto  the  castle  yard,  and  behold  a  door 

Was  there.    This  was  unexpected,  but  their  key  opened  this  also. 

They  knew  that  one  more  gate  must  to  them  opened  be,  ere  they  could 

pursue 

Their  journey,  and  with  one  desperate  effort  they  thrust  it  open  too, 
But  it  made  such  a  noise  it  caused  the  Giant  to  awake, 
And  he  asked,    "  Who  is  there  ?  "    But  one  of  his  spasms  did  shake 
His  awful  limbs,  so  he  could  not  walk.     And  thus  we  often  see 
That  much  can  be  done  by  faith  and  with  fair  Promise's  key. 
With  elastic  steps  they  onward  go,  until  they  reach  the  stile 
Where  they  erred.    But  they  were  thinking  all  the  while 
Upon  some  plan,  to  warn  others  of  this  terrible  Giant  of  Despair. 
They  concluded  it  would  be  best  to  erect  a  pillar  there, 
On  which  was  written,   "  Over  this  stile  is  Doubting  Castle,  so  beware  ! 
'Tis  kept  by  one  who  seeks  to  destroy  pilgrims — even  Giant  Despair." 
After  arranging  this,  they  went  on  their  way  rejoicing,  and  sang: 
"  There  are  thorns  concealed  'neath  every  rose,  each  sin  doth  bear  a 

fang, 

Which  is  more  poisonous  than  the  venom  of  our  rankest  reptile. 
We  must  travel  God's  road,  though  it  brings  a  tear  instead  of  a  smile. 
We  have  learned  by  sad  experience,  for  out  of  the  way  we  went,  and  found 
What  it  was  to  follow  our  own  device,  and  tread  forbidden  ground. 
Let  all  who  follow  us,  reflect,  and  certainly  beware 
Of  this  place,  lest  they  for  transgressing,  Old  Giantfs  prisoners  are." 


5° 


they  went  on  rejoicing,  until  they  came  to  the  noted1 

mountains, 
Which  belong  to  the  Lord  of  the  Hill.    There  they  beheld 

the  fountains 

Of  crystal  water,  and  the  rays  of  the  sun  made  it  appear 
As  though  a  holy  light  o'ershadowed  them  ;  and  they  now  had 

naught  to  fear. 

The  waters  sparkled,  and  Zephyrus  with  his  perfumed  wings 
Hovers  o'er  this  fairy  ground.     "  But  hark  !  Who  is  it  sings 
With  that  melodious  voice  ?     Ah  !  then  another,  and  now  the  whole 
Choir  join.     Were  such  notes  ever  heard'?    These  strains  dissolve 

my  soul 

In  ecstacies,  arid  bring  all  heaven  before  mine  eyes ;  this  is  a  dim 
Beflection  of  brighter  joys.     Who  would  not  try  to  cleanse  his  heart 

from  sin, 

To  taste  of  heavenly  bliss1?    Look  at  the  fair  guardians,  which  tell 
Of  our  King's  love  to  weary   pilgrims — By  sin  we  fell 
Into  the  Giant's  hands,  or  we  would  have  been  happy." 

Now  a  voice 
Echoes  o'er  the  mountains.    (They  knew  it  was  a  shepherd.)     It  made 

their  hearts  rejoice. 
After  reaching  him  they  asked — "  Whose  mountains,  and  whose 

sheep  ?  " 

SHEP.  "  These  are  Immanuel's  mounts,  and  we  His  shepherds  keep 
His  land~aud 'sheep.    The  latter  He  laid  down  His  life  to  save." 

CHRIS.  "Is  this  the  way!" 
SHEP.  "  Yes,  you  are  right," 

CHRIS.  "  Is  the  road  safe  I " 

Then  he  did  say  : 

"  It  is  safe  for  whom  it  is  prepared,  but  transgressors  shall  fall 
Therein." 

CHRIS/"  Is  there  any  relief  for  pilgrims  ?  " 

Then  he  did  call 

Another  one,  who  said,  "  Our  King  directed  us  to  entertain 
Strangers ;  therefore,  the  best  of  the  place  is  before  you." 


*   51    * 

And  as  the  rain 

After  a  long  drouth,  refreshes  everything,  so  did  this  cheering  news, 
For  they  had  not  recovered  from  the  Giant's  stripes.     And  now  the 

~dews 

Of  the  eve  bade  them  retire ;  but  when  the  shepherds  found 
That  they  were  wayfaring  men,  many  questions  they  did  propound, 
And  being  pleased  with  their  replies,  a  hearty  welcome  gave 
To  the  Delectable  Mountains.     "  Soon  your  home  you'll  reaeh,  you 

have  but  to  be  brave  ; 
'Tis  over  there." 

Then  the  shepherds,  whose  names  were,  Watchful  and  Sincere, 
Krioweidge,  and  Experience,  said  unto  them,  "  We  wish  you  to 

stay  here 
Awhile,  and  get  acquainted  with  us." 

HOPE.  "  With  pleasure  we  will  stay, 

For  we  feel  that  we  can  learn  so  much  to  help  us  on  the  way." 
And  being  fatigued  they  retire,  and  sweetly  do  they  sleep, 
In  this  fair,  rosy  bower,  by  nature  built, — for  angels  ever  keep 
Their  faithful  watch  o'er  pilgrims  here.    And  not  till  the  king  of  day 
Brightened  the  lovely,  rony  morn  with  his  golden,  glittering  ray, 
Did  the  weary  pilgrims  shake  off  the  drowsy  mantle  of  slumber, 
And  rise  to  see  the  wondrous  things  about  them,  without  number. 


The  first  was  a  mountain,  Error  called,  which  WHS  very,  very  steep. 
They  bid  them  look  adown  its  side.    They  saw  men,  whom  they  keep 
For  an  example.     After  seeing  all  the  wonders  new,  they  then  desired 

to  go, 

But  the  shepherds  said,    u  We  must  to  you  the  beauteous  City  show." 
They  took  them  to  a  grand  mountain  ;  the  shepherds  called  it  "  Clear,' 
And  gave  them  their  perspective  glass,  and  asked  what  did  appear. 
They  tried  to  see,  but  as  they  strove,  before  their  vision  came 
The  horrid  sight  they  just  had  seen,  which  unexplained  remained. 
And  yet  they  thought  they  something  saw,  much  like  the  golden  gate, 
And  glimpses  of  City  Beautiful,  sweet  foretaste  of  the  fate 
Of  those  who  hold  out  to  the  end,  and  on  they  went,  glad,  singing. 
u  How  thankful,"  each  to  other  said,  "  that  every  day  is  bringing 
Something  to  encourage  our  souls  !    By  these  shepherds,  secrets  are 

revealed 


*  52  * 

To  weary  pilgrims,  which  from  others  are  strictly  kept  concealed. 
Let  every  one  to  these  shepherds  come,  if  they  would  plainly  see 
Things  miraculous  and  hidden,  which  to  others,  mysteries  be." 
Then  the  shepherd  gave  each  one  a  note  to  guide  him  on  his  way. 
One  bade  them  of  the  flatterer  heed ;  another  to  them  did  say, 
"  Take  heed,  and  see  you  do  not  sleep  on  the  Enchanted  Ground." 
And  the  fourth  bade  them  God-speed ! 


I  awoke,  and  lo  !  I  found 

It  but  a  dream.    But  then,  lo  !  I  slept,  and  lo  !  I  dreamed  again 
Many  things  T  will  tell  you,  which  I  hope  will  not  be  in  vain. 


53 


0F 


SAW  the  same  two  pilgrims  haste  over  the  glorious  mountains, 

Whose  lofty  peaks  were  crowned  with  snow :  from  them 

gushed  glad  fountains. 
Below  these  mountains,  lies  the  country  called  Conceit,  and  on  the  left 

hand 

There  was  a  crooked  lane  entering  into  the  road,  and  here  did  stand, 
A  polite  lad  named  Ignorance.     He  bowed  gracefully,  and  Christian 

asked  him, 
Where  he  was  from  and  wither  going? 

IGNOR.  "  I  was  born  in 

A  country  to  the  left  of  here,  and  going  to  the  Celestial  City  you  see. 
CHRIS.  uHow  will  you  get  in?  " 

"  As  other  good  people, "  said  he. 
CHRIS.  "  At  the  gate  you  may  be  disappointed,  what  have  you  to 

show?" 

IGNOR.  "  I  can  tell.    I  am  a  good  liver,  pay  what  I  owe,  and  I  know 
My  Lord's  will.    I  pray,  fast,  pay  tithes,  and  have  left  now 
My  country." 

CHRIS.  "  Thou  dids't  not  come  in  the  right  way,  and  how 
Canst  thou  expect  to  be  received  f    I  fear  the  name  of  thief 
And  robber  will  be  given  thee,  at  the  last  day.    Thy  belief 
Is  as  much  entangled,  as  the  crooked  lane  through  which  you've  come. 
IGNOR.  "You  are  strange  to  me.    I  heed  you  not,  I'll  reach  my  home. 
I'll  go  my  course,  you  can  go  yours.    I'm  sure  all  will  be  well 
With  me,  and  none  from  our  country  goeth  now  by  the  far  gate  you  tell 
Me  of.     We  wish  not  this  way  to  know ;  we  have  a  lively  green 
And  shady  lane,  which  meets  the  way,  and  many  in  it  are  seen 
To  travel  cheerily,  but  few  go  by  the  little  gate." 

Now,  when  they  saw  the  man 

Was  wise  in  his  own  conceits,  they  said  unto  him :  "  A  fool  can 
Have  more  hope  than  you,  for  a  fool  walketh  by  the  way, 
And  when  his  wisdom  faileth  him,  willingly  doth  say, 
4 1  am  ignorant.'  " 

CHRIS.  "  I  think  it  best  we  have  no  more  conversation  with  him, 
And  have  him  to  reflect  a  while.    I  tell  you  this  egotistical  sin 


*   54   * 

Is  possessed  by  many.    It  is  best  to  give  him  time  to  muse 

On  all  we  have  said  ;  and  sure  I  hope  he'll  not  refuse 

To  take  our  advice.    I  feel  sorry,  he  is  young,  and  must  remain 

In  the  greatest  darkness  about  things  of  the  greatest  gain." 

HOPE.  "  I  think  it  is  best  not  to  talk  to  him.    Let  us  pass 

Him  by,  and  talk  when  he  comes  up  again,  for  the  mass 

Of  his  kind  cannot  bear  reproving.     They  always  appear 

So  perfect  in  their  own  eyes,  that  they  cannot  bear  to  hear, 

Or  read  anything  contrary  to  their  thoughts.    They  don't  believe  they 

are  clay 

Moulded  by  thtir  Creator.    But  how  different  in  that  day 
When  judgment  comes !     What  will  they  have  to  cover  then  their 

guilt  ! 

Money  causes  many  to  be  silent,  who  ought  to  thrust  to  the  hilt 
Their  swords  of  contempt,  into  the  deceptive  trunks  which  we  see, 
Sending  forth  branches  of  envy  and  lust,  until  the  full  grown  tree 
Becomes  like  the  upas.     Ignorance  always  thinks  none  has  a  thought 
Superior  to  his  own." 


Now  while  they  talked,  Christian  caught 
A  glimpse  of  some  one  coming  down  a  very  dismal  lane. 
It  was  a  man  possessed  of  seven  demons,  and,  oh !  the  fearful  pain 
Depicted  on  his  countenance  !    Christian  said  'twas  Tyranny, 
For  all  knew  that  he  was  a  knave,  and  dwelt  in  the  town  of  Apostasy. 
But  Hopeful  noticed  more  closely,  and  said  on  his  back  was  written 
"  Wanton  Professor,"  and  "  Damnable  apostate."    Now  they  both  were 

smitten 

With  horror,  at  the  number  of  demons,  and  the  way  he  was  bound. 
But  after  they  passed,  they  recovered  from  their  fear,  when  they  found 
They  were  alone  again,     Christian  said:  "  This  calleth  to  my  mind 
An  incident  recorded  of  a  man,  who  could  ever  bind 
But  little  faith  to  his  weak  heart.    He  lived  in  the  town  of  Sincere. 
His  name  was  Littlefaith.     On  entering  this  passage  here, 
There  comes  a  lane,  by  Broadway,  it  goes  by  the  name 
Of  "  Deadman's  Lane."    Many  murders  have  been  committed  at 

the  same, 

A  place  which  is  not  far  from  us.    Here  Littlefaith  fell  asleep, 
And  there  happened  along  three  dirty  rogues,  who  stealthily  did  ke*'p 


*   55    * 

A  daily  watch  for  travelers,  Guilt,  Faintheart,  Mistrust ;  three 
Noted  for  infamy,  and  deeds  of  darkest  dye.    Look  here,  we  see 
Littlefaith  just  awaking.    They  all  commanded  him  still  to  stand  ; 
At  this  he  became  frightened,  and  nerveless  grew  his  hand, 
His  comely  face  was  white  with  fear ;  they  took  him  at  great  odds, 

and  Mistrust 

Kan  to  him  in  a  frightful  manner,  and  immediately  thrust 
His  spear  into  his  side,  and  thought  him  dead,  as  prone  he  lay ; 
Then  the  thieves  thought  they  heard  some  one,  and  said,  "  We  may 
Yet  be  taken,  let  us  go,  there  is  that  man  Great  Grace, 
Who  dwells  in  the  city  of  Good  Confidence.    Let  us  now  retrace 
Our  footsteps  quickly."    They  thought  they  had  left  Littlefaith  to  die, 
But  he  recovered,  and  mightily  cried  for  mercy.     And  when  help 

came,  how  shy 

He  was  of  his  old  enemies  !     He  was  much  afflicted  and  distressed  by 
His  sad  loss — his  jewels  he  dare  not  spend,  but  oft  did  cry 
With  hunger." 

HOPE.  "  His  pass  he  would  not  yield,  by  which  he  would  receive 
Admittance  at  the  Celestial  gate.    Ah  !  verily  I  do  believe 
I  should  have  parted  quickly  with  most  anything,  before 
I  would  have  suffered  as  he  did — his  sorrow  none  can  know." 
CHRIS.  u  Ah !  he  acted  wrong,  but  nothing  could  have  made  him  sin 
So  greatly,  for  he  never  could  have  been  admitted  in 
The  celestial  city — rather  would  he  have  met  all  the  thieves 
Than  to  have  been  refused  at  the  celestial  gate ;  there  he  receives 
Eternal  joys." 

HOPE.  "  How  unlike  Esau,  who  sold  his  birthright 
For  a  mess  of  pottage  ;  'twas  his  greatest  jewel,  and  his  might. 
Not  so  Littlefaith,  he  would  not  sell  his  jewels.     How  many  this  dark 

path  pursue ! " 

CHRIS.  "  I  acknowledge  that  Esau  sold  his,  and  so  do 
Many  others,  but  you  must  some  difference  put,  I  ween, 
'Twixt  Esau  and  Littlefaith.    How  contrary  their  estates  !  Just  lift 

the  screen 

From  off  thine  eyes.    Esau's  birthright  was  only  typical, 
But  Littlefaith' s  jewels  not.    Though  he  was  in  a  strait  most  critical, 
He  was  not  tempted  with  desire  to  give  up  his  treasures,  and  he 
Would  not  willingly  fulfill  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  but  you  see 
That  Esau  did,  for  he  said,  '  I  am  now  at  death's  very  point, 
Forsooth ;  what  good  will  birthright  do  me  now  ?     I'll  anoint 
My  head,  be  merry,  satisfy  my  appetite.7    But  not  so  with  the  man, 
Even  of  Littlefaith,  for  you  see,  soon  after  acting  wrong,  he  began 


*    56   * 

To  show  that  his  faith  made  him  able  to  act  aright,  and  resist  all 

Such  vile  temptations  ;  Esau  had  no  faith,  not  even  a  small 

Proportion,  and  do  you  marvel  that  when  the  flesh  bears  sway, 

That  any  one  will  sell  his  birthright :  yea,  will  even  pay 

All  that  he  has ;  but  Littlefaith  could  not,  and  here  is  your  mistake." 

HOPE.  "  I  acknowledge  it,  and  your  severe  rebuke  will  make 

Me  more  careful,  though  my  ire  'gainst  you  was  stirred." 

CHRIS.  "  Im  glad  youVe  wisely  heard. 

A  true  friend  holds  the  mirror  square  lest  others  darkly  see, 

And  forget  the  words  of  this  my  book,  and  fail  from  wrath  to  flee. 

But  to  our  subject  let  us  look.    The  thieves  were  scared  and  ran  away. 

If  Littlefaith  had  shown  any  courage,  I  dare  say, 

He  would  have  gotten  rid  of  these  cowards  without  loss.     Why 

Did  he  not  attempt  to  defend  himself!  and  if  necessary  fly  ? 

Or  yield  when  there  was  no  other  remedy  ?     I  really  think, 

If  he  had  displayed  any  courage,  he  would  have  made  them  sink 

Into  utter  nothingness. 

HOPE.  "Yes, some  do  think  this  way.    Fve  read 
Of  many  who  talk  bravely,  but  when  come  the  days  of  trial, 
They  are  like  those  who  admire  religion  in  wealth,  but  make  a  denial 
Of  it  in  adversity,  and  as  for  a  great  heart,  Littlefaith  none  had. 
Alas,  your  idea  of  attempting  to  fight  and  run,  how  very,  very  sad 
To  thus  express  yourself!   And  should  they  soon  appear 
Before  you,  would  you  not,  like  poor  Littlefaith,  be  filled  with  fear  ! 
You  must  most  careful  be,  examine  wisely  too,  considering  again 
That  they  are  but  journeyman  thieves,  and  their  efforts  must 

prove  vain, 

If  you  are  prepared  for  them.    These  wretches  serve  the  king 
Of  the  bottomless  pit,  and  he  will  quickly  spring 
Up  to  their  aid.    His  cry  doth  cause  all  to  tremble.    It  doth  sound 
Like  the  roaring  of  a  lion,  it  shakes  the  solid  ground. 
I  too  have  been  engaged  as  was  Littlefaith,  and  'deed 
It  was  a  struggle  fierce.    I  tried  to  overcome,  but  when  they  were 

in  need, 
Their  Master  to  them  came.    I  was  duly  clothed  in  armor  of 

fire-proof, 

And  though  I  thus  had  shield,  it  was  hard  to  keep  them  aloof, 
For  they  are  very  vigilant,  and  conflict  stand ;  but  they 
Could  not  withstand  Great  Grace,  and  had  his  orders  to  obey." 
CHRIS.    "  Yes,  they  have  often  fled,  and  their  hideous  Master  too, 
But  they  are  brave  ;  only  be  prepared,  and  my  advice  pursue. 
You  must  remember  Great  Grace  is  the  champion  of  our  King. 


*   57   * 

Where  Littlefaith  would  bring  disgrace,  he  would  great  glory  bring. 
And  this  recalls  the  difference  between  two  other  men 
Whose  deeds  stand  out  in  contrast  strange,  writ  by  the  eternal  pen. 
David  combatting  with  the  King,  overcoming  by  God's  help.     Some 

are  weak, 

And  others  strong.    The  latter  must  bear  with  the  former,  and  seek 
Consolation  for  them.    I  would  have  done  this,  had  I  been  Great 

Grace." 

CHRIS.  "  Yes,  but  he  would  have  had  a  struggle.    Look  you  at  his  face, 
Then  you  can  find  the  deep-marked  scar,  which  tells  of  the  great  trial 
VVhich  he  often  undergoes.     When  we  think  of  Davids7  faith  and 

then  of  the  denial 

Made  by  poor  Peter,  who  was  thought  to  be  the  pride  of  all 
The  apostles,  even  a  weak  maid  causing  him  to  call 
Out  for  fear  and  trembling  to  deny  his  Lord.     The  thieves  give  call. 
Their  king  comes  on,  assisting  in  the  fight.     And  never  soul 
Had  armor  more  bedight.     The  breath  of  their  king  is  as  foul  gas, 
More  poisonous  than  the  reptile  ;  'tis  dangerous  to  pass 
Near  him,  for  fire  and  brimstone  come  out  of  each  nostril ; 
But  if  a  man  had  Job's  horse,  and  had  the  skill 
To  manage  him,  he  might  do  many  wonderful  things, 
For  his  neck  is  clothed  with  thunder,  and  he  always  brings 
Terror  and  astonishment ;  with  impatience  he  paweth  the  valley, 
And  in  his  strength  he  goeth  forth  when  men  in  war  doth  rally ; 
He  swalloweth  the  ground  with  fierceness,  and  the  roar 
Of  the  battle  with,its  fearful  carnage,  doth  not  frighten  more 
Than  the  pleasant  music  of  his  own  fair  happy  land. 
But  such  footmen  as  we,  I  doubt  whether  we  could  stand  ; 
Therefore,  we  ought  not  to  desire  to  meet  them,  or,  when  we  hear 
Of  others'  weakness,  boast  ourselves — such  are  apt  to  fear. 
Think  of  Peter — whom  I've  mentioned  before — his  foolish  mind, 

and  vain, 

Made  him  to  say  he  would  do  things  he  had  not  strength  to  do.  Again, 
When  we  hear  these  robberies  are  done,  we  should  go  prepared, 
With  shield  and  helmet,  burnished  well,  remembering  how  one  fared 
For  leaving  his  defense  behind  when  Leviathan  would  not  yield. 
Therefore,  He  who  knows  hath  said,  'Above  all  things,  take  thy  shield 
Of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  ward  oft*  the  darts 
Of  the  Wicked  One,'  who  ever  waits  to  pierce  unwary  hearts. 
This  shield  of  faith  caused  David  to  rejoice  when  he  was  in 
The  Yalley  of  Death ;  and  Moses  preferred  death  rather  than  to  sin 
And  be  without  his  Lord.    My  Brother,  if  He  will  only  go 


With  us,  we  have  no  cause  to  fear.     He  will  comfort  us,  I  know  ; 

I've  engaged  them  once,  have  no  desire  to  do  so  again  ;  I  fear 

That  we  are  not  out  of  danger.     It  may  be  they  are  near. 

But  I  was  not  destroyed  by  the  lions— I  hope  God  will  e'er  deliver 

Me  from  all  dangers.     What  would  we  be  without  this  glorious  Giver 

Of  every  good  I    Now  Littlefaifh  had  been  among  the  thieves, 

Was  robbed,  came  near  getting  killed,  and  whosoever  believes, 

Should  be  instructed,  so  you  may  more  than  victors  be 

Over  ten  thousand  foes,  and  Faith  will  shield  and  strengthen  thee, 

E'en  in  the  darkest  hours  of  gloom.7' 

And  as  they  talked  they  went 

On  quickly.    Ignorance  followed  hard,  for  yet  he  was  sore  intent 
On  overtaking  the  travelers.    Just  here  they  see  a  road 
Leading  into  the  one  they  walked.     Its  presence  did  forebode 
Perplexity,  and  maybe  grief,  for  neither  one  could  know 
Which  one  to  take.     But  one  called  out  arid  said  that  he  would  show 
Them  the  right  way,  that  he  was  bound  to  go  to  the  same  place. 
They  followed  him,  but  soon  they  saw  also  the  stranger's  face 
Was  turned  in  an  opposite  direction,  and  before  they  were  aware, 
He  led  them  into  a  net.    They  lay  pleading  with  him  to  spare 
Their  lives  ;  they  were  much  entangled,  and  could  not  extricate 
Themselves.     Then  Christian  said :  "  We  might  have  escaped  this  fate, 
If  we  had  strict  attention  paid  to  what  the  shepherds  bid. 
They  told  us  to  beware  of  such  talk  as  this  one  did  : 
These  who  spread  nets  for  others'  feet.    They  also  gave  a  note 
About  the  journey,  and  if  we  had  remembered  David,  to  quote 
What  he  has  said  concerning  the  work  of  men:  he  said,  Fve  kept 
From  the  path  of  the  destroyer,  by  the  words  of  Thy  lips.' "    They 

ne'er  slept 

Any  during  the  night.    Lo !  a  shining  one  came — a  whip  in  his  hand, 
And  he  asked^them  whence  they  came  ;  and  when  he  did  stand, 
Looking  very  sorrowful  upon  them,  for  they  told  him 
Of  the  man  who  had  deceived  them,  and  had  made  them  sin, 
So  he  rent  the  net,  and  let  the  men  out ;  then—4'  Follow  me,"  he  said, 
"  That  I  may  set  you  in  your  way.     Come."     And  then  he  led 
Them  back  to  the  path,  and  asked  them  then,     *'•  Where  did  you  stay 
Night  before  the  last?    If  with  the  shepherds,  you  have  a  note  of 

the  way.'7 
They  said,    "  Yes.  " 

MAN.  "  Why  did  you  not  read,  when  you  came  to  a  stand  f  " 
Said  they,  "  We  forgot." 


*    59    * 

Then  I  saw  in  my  dream,  he  had  cords  in  his  hand, 
He  told  them  as  many  as  he  loved  he  rebuked,  and  they  must  lie 
Down,  and  he  chastised  them  there.     He  told  them  they  had  their 

supply, 

And  they  could  go  on  their  way,  and  ever  after  to  take  heed 
To  what  the  shepherd  had  told  them,  when  they  did  need 
Any  direction.     Then  they  went  singing,  and  were  glad  to  get  clear 
Of  their  trouble  so  easy.     Still,  they  were  filled  with  fear, 
For  they  had  been  deceived  by  one  who  wilfully  beguiled. 
But  those  who  appear  the  fairest,  are  often  most  defiled. 
Then  they  sang,     ':  Come  listen !    you  who  walk  along  this  way, 
Learn  something  from  our  example,  do  not  go  astray, 
If  you  are  ever  caught  you  will  be  put  in  a  strange  net, 
From  which  you  cannot  safe  come  out,  if  you  should  e'er  forget 
The  directions  given  you.     We  are  rescued,  yet  you  see, 
That  we  are  severely  scourged,  so  let  us  your  warning  be." 


While  singing  thus,  they  espied  one  on  foot  hastening  from  the  gate 
Which  led  to  the  Celestial  City.     He  asked  them  if  their  fate 
Depended  on  their  journeying.     They  said  God  did  compel 
Them  to  go  on  or  io  be  lost.     Their  trials  they  could  tell, 
Of  sufferings,  too,  and  ups  and  downs,  yet  thankful  for  it  all. 
At  this  Atheist  commenced  to  laugh,  and  told  them  of  the  fall 
They  sure  must  meet,  for  it  was  true  they  never  would  receive, 
Them  at  the  gate.     Said  Christian  :  "  Do  you  think,  poor  one,  that  we 

believe, 
One  word  of  what  you  say  ? 

ATHEIST.  "  There  is  not  a  place 
Like  the  one  you  speak  of,  and  the  sooner  the  better  you  efface 
All  such  foolish  ideas.     When  I  was  at  my  home, 
I  heard  of  this  great  city  :  have  sought  it,  but  have  come 
To  this  conclusion,  that  it  is  absurd  to  think  of  it,  and  I  can  refute 
Any  argument  you  can  bring  forth." 

CHRIS.  "  Have  no  time  to  dispute 

With  one  so  firmly  set  in  wrong  ;  say,  Brother,  can  this  be  true  ? 
He  has  traveled  farther  than  we." 

HOPE.  u  Is  it  possible  now  that  you 
Are  deceived  again  !     He's  another  flatterer.    Think  what  it  has  cost 


*   60   * 

Us,  for  listening  to  fair  words,  and  if  we  mind  this  one  we  will  be  lost, 

We  saw  the  gate  from  the  mountain  top  ;  by  faith  we  onward  must, 

If  we  expect  to  happy  be,  and  live  amid  the  just. 

Cease,  Brother  dear,  I  pray  you  cease  from  everything  which  will 

Make  you  forsake  the  ways  of  truth  and  peace.    If  you  fulfill 

God's  blest  commands,  you  must  resist  all  tempters,  cease  to  hear 

Him,  and  let  us  pursue  our  journey,  or  we  will  be  punished,  sure." 

CHRIS.  "You  are  right ;  I  did  not  ask  the  question  of  thee 

Because  I  doubted  the  truth ;  I  only  wished  to  see 

What  you  would  say.     For  this  poor  man,  he  is  blinded  by 

This  world.     We  must  rejoice  in  the  belief  the  soul  can  never  die." 

Then  turned  they  from  Atheist,  and  he  went  on  his  way. 


6i 


-wit 


[H|HE  pilgrims  soon  came  into  the  Enchanted  Ground,  and 

Hopeful  then  did  say, 

"  Oh!  Brother!  I  am  sleepy  now,  can  scarcely  ope  my  eyes, 
Suppose  we  take  a  nap  right  here." 

CHRIS.  "  Alas  !  how  quickly  flies 
All  common  sense  !     When  passions  blow  the  gale,  let  reason  hold 

the  helm  ; 

Remember  the  Enchanted  Ground,  and  quickly  wash  the  film 
From  off  thine  eyes." 

HOPE.  "  I  confess  I  was  all  wrong  ; 
And  I  will  try  to  prove  more  wise.'7 

And  then  they  sang  a  song. 
Then  he  sang :   "  When  saints  grow  sleepy,  let  them  come  hither, 
And  hear  how  these  pilgrims  talked  and  sang  together. 
Let  them  hear  how  Satan  tempted,  and,  fearing,  grow  wise 
Enough  to  keep  out  of  danger,  and  open  their  drowsy  eyes. 
Christian  fellowship,  if  'tis  managed  well, 
Keeps  them  awake  and  shields  from  snares,  as  we  can  tell." 
CHRIS.  "  Brother,  what  made  you  first  think 
Of  forsaking  sin  ? " 

HOPE.  u  I  knew  I  stood  upon  the  brink 
Of  the  precipice  of  ruin  ;  I  continued  in  the  delight 
Of  those  things  sold  at  Vanity's  Fair ;  each  day  and  night 
I  added  some  new  feature  to  my  pleasures,  and  the  wine 
Had  more  charms  for  me  than  the  beauties  of  a  world  divine  ; 
I  delighted  in  rioting,  Sabbath-breaking,  all  that  tended 
To  destroy  my  soul.     Ah  !  there  was  nothing  good  blended 
With  my  feelings— but  I  heard  how  Faithful  drew  his  latest  breath 
In  prayer  for  his  enemies.   I  knew  my  way  was  death; 
I  was  convinced  that  sinners  would  reap  eternal  wrath  ; 
Yet  I  was  loth  to  leave  my  companions,  treading  in  sin's  path. 
I  had  so  reckless  been — to  revert  to  my  past  gives  me  pain. 
My  prayers  were  not  answered,  and  all  to  me  seemed  vain. 
Then  I  had  warning  too,  when  I  heard  the  tolling  of  the  bell, 


*     62     * 

I  knew  not  how  soon  it  would  be  sounding  my  death-knell. 
Thoughts  like  these  pierced  my  heart,  and  continued  to  torment, 
Until  I  determined  I  would  follow  Jesus,  if  it  surely  rent 
Every  friend  from  my  bosom  ;  and  praise  God.    From  that  day 
I  have  felt  happier,  and  will  never  cease  te  pray." 
CHRIS.  "  I  am  glad  you  are  no  longer  in  the  labyrinth  of  sin  ; 
Prayer  is  the  door  to  heaven,  and  Faith  the  key  to  let  us  in." 
HOPE.  "  Look  behind  us,  is  not  that  Ignorance  I  see  ?  " 
CHRIS.  "  Yes ;  perchance  he  may  conclude  to  come  and  talk  with 
thee." 


HOPE.  "  Friend,  why  dost  thou  loiter  thus  behind? 

Say,  canst  thou  in  our  company  some  real  pleasure  find  ? '' 

IGNORANCE.  "  I  prefer  my  own  thoughts  to  any  one's  talk, 

I  ever  have  the  most  sublime  ideas  when  alone  I  walk." 

CHRIS.  "  Will  you  be  kind  enough  to  let  us  have  some  of  them  ? 

We  believe  in  conversing  with  the  most  humble  of  men." 

IGNOR.  "  I  think  of  all  to  elevate,  of  God  and  heaven,  and  will  leave 

All  of  my  old  associates,  and  follow  Christ — a  blessing  I'll  receive." 

CHRIS.  "I'm  doubtful  of  what  you  say,  I  see  you're  not  aware 

Of  the  trials  which  all  undergo,  and  I  fear  you  will  never  share 

These  blessings  unless  you  change.    Let  me  ask  you,  how  you  know 

That  you  have  left  all  things  lor  God  ?" 

IGNOR.  "  My  heart  says  so." 

CHRIS.  "  The  wise  man  says,  '  he  that  trusteth  his  own  heart 
Is  a  fool,'  and  we  dare  not  from  his  wise  words  depart." 
IGNOR.  "  That  is  said  of  an  evil  man,  I  know  that  I  am  good." 
CHRIS.  "  How  can  you  prove  this  ?  now  it  seems  to  me,  each  should 
Be  very  careful,  for  God  says,  we  are  wicked  and  full  of  deceit, 
That  our  righteousness  is  as  filthy  rags.    I  fear  the  heart's  conceit. 
IGNOR.  "  Tell  me.    Do  you  think  I  ever  had  a  good  thought "? 
Yet  I  never  in  my  life  before,  the  mind  of  any  one  sought." 
CHRIS.  "  Yes,  a  good  heart  has  good  thoughts,  and  that's  a  good  life, 
Which  accords  with  God's  commandments,  but  you  should  not  have 

strife, 

And  know  that  you  have  these  requisites,  and  not  only  think  so." 
IGNOR.  u  Pray  tell  me,  what  do  you  call  a  good  life,  and  what  assurance 
Have  we  that  we  are  living  right  ?" 

CHRIS.  "There  are  many  kinds 


*  63  * 

Of  acts  by  which  we  can  distinguish  the  good,  the  heart  which  binds 
Such  confidence  is  seldom  right 

IGNOR.  "  What  can  be 
Good  thoughts  concerning  ourselves  '?" 

CHRIS.  u  Those  which  agree 
With  the  word  of  God." 

IGNOR.  "  When  does  each  thought 
Of  ourselves  agree  with  the  word  of  God  f ' 

CHRIS.  "STaught 

Can  we  think  of  ourselves,  'tis  when  we  pass  only  the 
Same  judgment  as  the  Word  does.     I'll  explain,  and  you  can  see 
What  the  Word  of  God  says  of  men  in  their  ruined  condition. 
There  is  none  righteous  or  doeth  good,  all  would  go  into  perdition, 
If  it  was  not  for  the  blood  of  Christ.     It  saith  also  that  the 
Heart  of  man  is  evil  from  his  youth,  and  now,  when  we 
Think  thus  of  ourselves,  and  feel  guilty,  it  is  then 
Our  thoughts  are  good,  because  they  are  not  of  men, 
But  according  to  God's  commands." 

IGNOR.  "  I  never  will 
Believe  that  uiy  heart  is  as  yours." 

CHRIS.  "  How  cans't  thou  fulfill 

What  the  Word  of  God  requireth  when  thou  never  hadst  even  one 
Correct  thought  concerning  thyself?  I'll  proceed,  and  when  I'm  done, 
You  can  see  your  condition.     As  the  Word  passeth  upon  our  heart, 
So  it  passeth  a  judgment  upon  our  ways,  and  we  must  depart 
From  every  sin  which  it  condemns,  and  when  both  heart  and  ways 

agree, 
Then  they  are  according  to  the  Word." 

IGNOR.  "  I  cannot  see 
So  through  your  dark  meaning." 

CHRIS.  "  And  God's  Word  saith  that  man 
Is  sinful,  and  his  ways  are  wrong ;  and  more,  he  never  can 
Enter  life  until  he  sees  that  he  is  desperately  wicked  ;  when 
He  seeth  thus,  his  sense  returns  ;  but  the  generality  of  men 
Are  destitute  of  this  humiliation.     And  these  are,  indeed,  good 
Thoughts,  because  they  agree  with  God's  Word.     And  now,  friend, 

would 

You  like  to  know,  also,  what  good  thoughts  are  concerning 
God  ? " 

IGNOR.  "  Certainly." 

CHRIS.  "  When  there  is  no  discerning 


*   64   * 

Between  our  thoughts  and  what  the  Word  of  God  emphatically 

commands, 

When  we  think  He  is  wiser  than  man,  and  then  every  one  stands 
Where  they  should  in  the  sight  of  God.    He  cannot  even  abide 
An  egotistical  person — remember  the  publican.     We  ne'er  can  hide 
Any  of  our  sins  from  Him." 

IGNOR.  "  Do  you  think  that  I 

Am  so  silly  as  to  believe,  that  I  can  from  His  vengeance  fly  ? 
Or  that  I  can  ever  be  equal  with  Him,  though  I  do  my  best  ?  " 
CHRIS.  "  Tell  me,  what  do  you  think  about  it  ?    Let  me  hear  you,  lest 
I  should  condemn  too  rashly." 

IGNOR.  "  I  must 

Look  to  Christ  for  justification,  or  I'll  be  forever  thrust 
From  the  presence  of  our  God." 

CHRIS.  "How  then  thinkestthou  ? 

Must  believe  in  Christ,  when  thou  dost  not  need  Him;  and  how 
Canst  thou  see  the  original  infirmities  and  then  be  blind  to  see 
The  actual  sins  ?    Thy  opinion  of  thyself  doth  render  thee 
Inconsistent.    Thou  hast  never  seen  the  necessity  of  Christ's  power, 
To  justify  thee  before  God.    Thou  hast  never  known  the  hour, 
That  thou  wast  willing  to  acknowledge  thine  actual  need  of  Him." 
IGNOR.  "  I  believe  notwithstanding,  that  I  do  not  really  sin 
As  much  as  you  think  I  do." 

CHRIS.  "  How  dost  thou  believe  ?" 

IGNOR.  "  That  Christ  died  for  sinners,  and  they  shall  not  receive 
His  blessings  unless  they  are,  before  God,  justified  from  sin, 
And  Jesus  by  His  merits  will  cause  u&  to  stand  in  Him." 
CHRIS.  "Le  me  give  answer  to  this  confession  which  I've  heard, 
Thou  hast  a  fantastic  faith,  nowhere  set  forth  in  the  Word, 
Thy  faith  is  false,  because  it  takes  God's  gracious  boon  from  thee, 
Even  the  righteousness  of  Christ,  and  giveth  it  to  yourself,  you  see, 
This  faith  maketh  not  Christ  a  justifier  of  thy  heart,  but  of  thy 
Actions,  and  of  thy  heart  for  action's  sake,  which  is  false,  and  by 
So  believing  you  yourself  deceive,  and  unless  you  change,  you  will 
Be  left  to  meet  the  wrath  of  God.     For,  in  order  to  fulfill 
God's  righteous  law,  we  must  for  life  unto  our  Saviour  fly, 
His  sufferings  have  m^t  the  law,  and  he  can  well  supply, 
Our  every  need.    In  Him  we  hide,  and  sure  if  He  presents 
Us  spotless  to  our  Maker,  for  His  sake  God  consents 
To  our  acquittal  from  sin's  doom." 

IGNOR.  "  And  must  we  then  but  trust 
To  what  Christ  did  by  his  own  death  I    If  so,  we  surely  thrust 


*   65    * 

Away  every  effort  of  our  own,  and  this  gives  free,  loose  rein 

To  all  our  lusts  ;  we  could  then  live  just  as  we  wish,  if  efforts  are 

in  vain  ; 

So  it  matters  little  how  we  act,  for  we  may,  as  you  think  and  say, 
Be  justified  by  Christ's  shed  blood,  and  all  can,  in  this  way, 
Be  cleansed  from  sin,  if  we  but  believe  it." 

CHRIS.  "Thy  name 
Is  Ignorance:  as  thy  name,  so  art  thou,  and  everlasting  disgrace 

and  shame 

Shalt  thou  reap.     Ignorant  thou  art,  of  what  righteousness  is,  or  how 
Man  can  appease  the  wrath  of  God,  and  I  am  sure  that  thou 
Knowest  naught  of  the  truth  in  Christ.     And  thus  I  do  believe 
That  you  have  never  thought  of  it." 

IGNOR.  "'Tis  nonsense,  and  will  receive 

Full  condemnation  from  the  wise ;  'tis  fanatic,  and  distracted, 
And  will  cause  great  delusion,  unless  'tis  soon  retracted." 
HOPE.  "  Friend,  Christ  is  so  hid  in  God  from  the  knowledge  of  us  all, 
That  He  cannot  be  known  to  us,    unless  by  God  revealed,  and  your  fall 
Into  eternal  death  is  sure,  unless  your  heart  is  changed.     For  the 

power  divine 
Of  God,  to  us  must  surely  be  revealed." 

IGNOR.  "That's  your  belief,  not  mine  ; 

I  have  the  majority  on  my  side.     I  would  blush  an  advocate  to  be 
Of  whims  like  yours  ;  the  literati  your  absurdities  all  oppose,  you  see." 
CHRIS.  "  Your  heart,  I  know,  is  not  all  right,  and  you  should  not 

thus  speak 

Of  such  momentous  matters.     Now,  sure,  unless  you  seek 
Jesus  by  faith,  through  the  Father  God,  His  face  you  ne'er  can  see. 
The  soul  on  Christ  must  lay  its  hold,  and  if  right  in  His  sight,  faith 

must  be 

Wrought  by  the  greatness  of  His  power.     Of  this,  I  know  that  thou 
Art  ignorant.     Be  awakened !  See  thy  error,  oh !  haste  now 
To  remedy  it.     Go  at  once  to  the  Lord  Jesus ;  by  His  grace  alone 
You  can  be  saved.    His  righteousness,  is  God's.     All  has  been  done 
By  and  through  Him." 

Then  Ignorance  said :  "  You  do  go  on  so  fast, 
I  cannot  keep  up  with  your  arguments." 

He  stopped,  and  they  quick  past 

By  him,  and  said  :  "  Oh  !  Ignorance,  wilt  thou  so  foolish  be 
As  not  to  heed  our  counsel  good,  which  we've  twice  given  thee. 
Alas  !  unless  you  change,  you  will  eventually  know 
Your  dreadful  fate  when  'tis  too  late,  and  seeing  the  evil  of  doing  so, 


*    66    * 

You'll  remember  the  past  when  hope  is  gone.    Reflect  you  now, 

and  hear 

The  word  of  God  by  man  to  you,  for  thou  hast  much  to  fear. 
But  if  you  will  in  error  still  persist,  you  alone  must  be 
The  loser  of  eternal  life.    Oh,  let  my  words  warn  thee." 
Then  Christian  unto  Hopeful  said :  "Brother,  we  are  alone.7' 
But  I  saw  in  my  dream,  though  thus  it  seemed,  one  unto  them  had  come. 
Heedless  here  and  there  he  walked.    It  was  Ignorance  so  poor. 
And  as  he  passed,  they  said,  "What  a  pity  that  the  door 
Of  perception  is  so  closed  to  him;  but  there  are  many  in  his  condition. 
They  are  blinded  by  conceit,  and  cannot  be  convinced  that  perdition 
Awaits  them  every  one.     The  Word  says,  i  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
Lest  they  should  see  their  fate.7     What  think  you  of  a  man  who 

thus  dies  !  " 

HOPE.  "  You  are  older  than  I  am,  I  want  your  opinion,  and  then 
I  can  form  better  conceptions.7' 

CHRIS.  "  I  think  that  some  men 

Being  naturally  ignorant,  do  not  know  that  such  convictions  tend 
To  their  good,  and  therefore  they  persistently  stifle,  and  thus  send 
Them  forever  from  their  minds,  and  flatter  themselves  in  the  way 
Of  their  own  hearts." 

HOPE.  "  I  do  certainly  believe  as  you  say.77 

CHRIS.  "  I  know  that  I  am  right,  without  a  doubt.     So  says  the  Word, 
The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom  ;  but  I  too  have  heard 
Some  pretend  to  fear,  without  knowing  what  it  was.    True 
Or  right  fear  is  discovered  by  three  things,  and  if  we  pursue 
The  right  course,  we  will  commence  at  the  first :     By  its  rise  : 
It  causes  deep  conviction  for  sin,  and  then  it  soon  drives 
The  careworn  soul  to  the  feet  of  Christ  for  salvation.     And  this 
Continueth  in  us  a  well  of  grace,  and  an  unfailing  source  of  bliss, 
Makes  the  heart  adore  God,  His  Word  keeping  it  humble,  and  making 
It  afraid  to  turn  frf;m  Him.     And  we  find  it  truly  forsaking 
Everything  that  would  dishonor  God,  or  grieve  the  blessed  Spirit, 
Or  cause  any  to  speak  reproachfully  of  Jesus7  precious  merit.'7 
HOPE.   "  You  have  said  the  truth  ;  with  you  I  full  agree.    Have 

we  passed 
The  Enchanted  Ground  ? 77 

CHRIS.  "  Why  ?    Don't  you  you  wish  this  talk  to  last  ?  '7 
HOPE.  "Oh!  yes,  I  only  thought  I. would  like  to  know  just  where 
We  are.77 

CHRIS.  "  We  have  two  miles  to  go,  and  when  we  are  there 
We  will  rest.    But  let  us  resume  our  conversation.    Now 


*  67   * 

The  ignorant  do  not  see  themselves  as  they  should,  or  how 
They  are  influenced  to  stifle  their  feelings ;  they  think  such  fear 
Is  of  the  devil,  when  'tis  of  God.    They  resisf  it,  and  appear 
Miserable  unless  they  root  out  the  lastjplant,  when  alas  !  Poor  men, 
They  are  the  ones  who  lack  in  faith,  and  lacking-  this,  they  then 
Become  presumptuously  confident,  for  these  fears  ever  take 
Away  this  terrible  self-holiness,  and  cause  us  to  forsake 
Everything  like  dependence  on  G.)d.     But  we  will  take  our  leave 
Of  Ignorance,  and  his  acts.    I  think,  we  can  receive 
Greater  profit  from  another  topic." 

HOPE.  "  Suppose  you  lead  the  way." 


CHRIS.  "Do  you  know  Mr.  Temporary,  who  was  forced,  they  say, 
Into  religious  matters  ?  " 

HOPE.  "  Yes,  I  know  him,   for  he  dwelt 

In  Graceless  town,  two  miles  from  Honesty,  and  I  think  he  felt 
Very  much  attached  to  Turnback." 

CHRIS.  u  You  are  right. 

I  remember  he  lived  under  the  same  roof,  but  he  had  once  a  sight 
Of  his  sin,  and  was  awakened  to  the  wages  which  was  due." 
HOPE.  "  Yes,  this  was  so  ;  for  oft  he  has  come  asking  which  path  he 

must  pursue." 

CHRIS.  "  I  do  pity  him,  indeed.    He  told  me  once  he  did  intend 
To  change,  and  go  on  pilgrimage,  but  suddenly  I  did  offend. 
I  condemned  his  intimacy  with  Mr.  Save-thy-Self,  and  then 
He  had  no  farther  use  for  me." 

HOPE.  "  May  we  not  ask  why  men 
Change  so  oft  ?  " 

CHRIS.  "  In  my  judgment,  there  are  reasons  four. 
The  conscience  of  such  as  these  is  oftimes  very  sore, 
From  the  practices  of  sin  ;  yet,  their  minds  arn't  thereby  changed. 
Therefore  when  the  sense  of  guilt  is  gone,  they  find  they  are  estranged 
From  their  thoughts  again,  which  makes  them  in  a  worse  condition  ; 
And  this  is  the  way  so  many  go,  who  end  at  last  in  perdition. 
Some,  under  a  religious  excitement,  have  a  great  desire  to  do  good, 
But  soon  this  passes  off,  and  they  become  indifferent.     We  should 
Ask  God's  help  daily.    Not  doing  this,  we  soon  go  back  to  our  old 

sins  again. 
The  things  of  the  world  become  our  choice.     To  obey  God  is  a  shame ; 


*   68   * 

And  their  proud  and  haughty  spirits  are  not  willing  now  to  bend 

To  the  humble  commands  of  God.     And  thus  their  way  they  wend 

Back  step  by  step  to  their  old  course.     Guilt  and  terror  favor  them. 

They  do  not  like  to  see  their  misery  beforehand,  .and  these  men 

Shun  all  thought  of  the  future,  and  harden  their  hearts  madly." 

CHRIS.  "  You  are  right ;  'tis  for  the  want  of  change,  aud  sadly 

They  stand  as  stumbling  blocks  to  others.    The  felon  who  receives 

His  doom,  both  quakes  and  trembles  when  he  believes 

The  sentence  of  death  is  surely  passed.     But  it  is  all  the  fear 

Of  the  halter,  and  not  penitence  for  his  guilt  and  shame.     He  will 

appear 

The  same  thief  if  acquitted,  and  if  there  is  any  change  in  his  mind, 
He  would  be  otherwise." 

HOPE.  "  And  now  can  you  find 
The  reason  of  their  going  back  ?  " 

CHRIS.  "  Yes  ;  they  do  erase 

All  thoughts  of  God  from  out  their  mind,  and  soon  they  can  retrace 
Their  steps.    Their  hearts  have  ne'er  been  changed ;  they  soon  begin 

to  cast 

Off  private  duties,  and  closet  prayer,  restraint  of  lust,  and  at  last, 
They  shun  the  company  of  the  good.     Thus  acting,  they  soon  grow 
Careless  about  their  public  life,  turn  from  the  Word,  and  show 
Feelings  of  envy— finding  fault  with  others  who  do  wrong, 
Urging  they  cannot  stay  w.th  hypocrites— and  many  throng 
Daily  to  them,  saying,  4 1  have  seen  church  members  do  such  things 
As  would  disgrace  a  moral  man,  such  conduct  always  brings 
To  my  mind,  a  disgust  for  religion.'     But  should  they  not  despise 
The  men,  and  not  religion  ?     When  they  thus  speak,  the  last  spark  flies 
From  them,  and  they  will  seek  the  company  of  wanton  men  ; 
They  are  much  worse  than  e'er  before,  and  are  always  glad,  when 
Those  who  are  considered  honest,  act  wrong,  that  they  may  the  more 
Boldly  do  it,  through  their  example.    But  ah  !  when  this  life  is  o'er, 
How  will  they  stand  before  the  Bar  ?  " 


69 


SAW  that  by  this  time, 

They  had  passed  the  Enchanted  Ground,  and  all  things 
H          seemed  divine 
For  they  were  inspired  with  a  new  life ;  and  incessantly  they  heard 
The  rippling  of  some  crystal  stream,  and  the  song  of  some  glad  bird, 
As  it  winged  to  some  sequestered  bower,  whose  rich  and  rare  perfume 
Made  sweet,  as  Araby  the  Blest,  the  balmy  air  of  noon. 
The  pilgrims  haste,  and  soon  they  gain  the  lovely  Beulah's  land. 
Now  they  can  rest,  and  be  refreshed,  for  here  God's  gracious  hand 
Had  lavished  beauties  without  stint.     Here  there  is  no  more  night ; 
The  Shining  Ones  walk  grandly  here,  forever  in  the  sight 
Of  the  Blest  City,  and  'tis  here  the  Bridegroom  and  the  Bride 
United  are  in  lasting  bonds.    Here  endless  joys  abide. 
For  as  the  Bridegroom  rejoiceth  over  the  Bride,  so  doth  God 
Rejoice  over  pilgrims  dear,  who  have  come  the  narrow  road. 
And  as  they  wended  on  their  way,  they  now  and  then  could  hear 
Voices  from  the  City,  which  in  glimpses  did  appear. 
They  listed  to  the  music  sweet.     'Twas  daughters  of  Zion.    "  Behold  ! 

behold ! 

Thy  salvation  cometh.  Reward  you  will  reap."  They  lovingly  were  told 
Here,  that  they  were  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord,  whom  He  Himself  had 

sought 
Out  as  His  own.     What  pleasure  these  sweet  words  to  their  ears 

brought ! 

And  as  they  drew  the  City  near,  they  had  a  grander  view  : 
'Twas  built  of  pearls  ;  its  streets  of  gold,  its  beauties  ever  new. 
HOW  meagre  now. their  trials  were,  in  contrast  to  their  joy  ! 
Their  troubles  had  worked  out  for  them  pleasure  without  alloy. 
And  as  they  pressed  along  their  way,  rich  vineyards,  glad  and  fair, 
Scattered  o'er  the'flowered  plains,  were  fruits  of  all  kinds  rare. 
They  asked,  "  Whose  vineyards  are  these,  friend  ?  "    The  man  replied : 

"  The  King's. 

They  are  planted  for  the  Pilgrim's  food,  while  of  His  Lord  he  sings. 
Elerc  beauteous  birds,  with  matin  throat,  and  all  kinds  of  fruits 

are  kept 


*    7°   * 

For  Pilgrim's  cheer.    Here  are  rich  bowers.     Walk  in." 

And  so  they  slepl 

And  were  refreshed  with  peace  and  strength.    Now  saw  I  in  my  dream 
That  they  talked  much  while  sleeping,  and  this  to  me  did  seem 
Most  strange. 

The  man  replied  their  grapes  caused  this  effect ;  they 
Had  heard  many  speak  in  their  sleep,  and  often  they  would  say 
Things  lofty  and  sublime  to  hear. 


After  resting,  the  pilgrims  proceed 

On  their  journey,  but  the  reflection  of  the  City  made  them  need 
An  instrument  to  behold  its  effulgence.     Meeting  with  two  men, 
Whose  raiments  shined  like  unto  gold,  u  Oh  !  tell  us,  how  and  when 
Our  way  to  makef  " 

They  said :     "  Of  trials  you  but  have  two  more 
To  encounter,  ere  you  will  be  through." 

The  friends  were  very  sore, 

And  well  nigh  lost  their  faith.     Then  they  asked  them  again, 
About  the  way,  and  wanted  their  company.    They  told  them  : 

"  To  obtaii 
Eternal  joy,  you  sure  must  go  along  with  faith  alone." 


•fr   71 


-nit  w       IVE    m  m-  #* 


|HE  gate  is  in  sight, 

Yet  there  lay  between  them  and  the  City,  a  River. 

Ah ! — the  night 
Of  deep  despair,  which  o'ershades  many  when  they  come  to  this 

River  of  Death ! 

But  this  is  the  only  way  which  leads  to  the  home  of  eternal  breath, 
The  pilgrims  asked  the  men,  if  through  this  dark  river, 
Was  the  only  way  to  the  gate  ?    And  if  some  one  could  not  deliver 
Them  from  this  trial  ?    They  told  them  that  only  two  men  had  ever 
Found  any  other  way:  Enoch  and  Elijah.     And  now  they  must  sever 
Every  tie,  and  only  have  faith.    Then  Christian  began  to  despond, 
And  looked  in  every  direction  for  escape.     At  the  river,  they  found 
Guides  encouraging  them  to  have  faith,  for  the  waters  were  not  deep. 
Then  they  went  in,  and  began  to  sink.     Poor  Christian  could  not  keep 
His  head  above  water;  he  cried  :     "  The  billows  are  over  my  head  ! " 
4  Be  of  good  cheer,  the  bottom  is  good.     Come  on  ! "  brave  Hopeful 

said. 
Bat  lie  despairingly  answered  back  :     "  The  sorrows  of  death  do 

compass  me  round  " 

can  ne'er  see  the  goodly  land,  but  God's  frown 
Will  be  upon  me.     All  is  darkness,  I  ne'er  shall  behold  the  face 
Of  my  Redeemer!" 

HOPE.  "  He  is  able,  with  His  saving  grace, 
To  carry  you  safely  through." 

CHRIS.  "  Oh  !  the  sins  I  have  done, 
Can  never'^be  forgiven !    I  will  remain  here,  and  you  alone, 
Will  rtiap  the  reward  of  the  blest." 

HOPE.  "  I  see  the  gate, 
And  men  standing  to  receive  us !" 

CHRIS.  "  No  !    'Twill  be  my  fate 
To  perish  here,  many  sins  have  brought  me  in  this  snare  ; 
Oh  !     Why  was  I  so  wicked  ?  " 

HOPE.  u  Remember  your  Record,  where 
The  Psalmist  says,  the  wicked  have  no  fears  of  death, 
But  their  strength  is  firm,  they  defy  God  in  their  last  breath. 


*    72    * 

These  troubles  are  no  sign  that  God  has  refused  your  prayers,  or 

forsaken 

You,  but  are  sent  to  test  your  faith  ;  I  know  that  you  are  mistaken 
In  your  fearful  apprehensions." 

Christian  was  silent.    Hopeful  said,   "  Be 
Of  good  cheer,  Christ  will  make  thee  whole." 

CHRIS.  "Ah !  I  see 

Him  now !  And  hear  Him  say, '  When  thou  passeth  through 
The  waters,  they  shall  not  o'erflow  thee.7 — Yes,  all  is  true, 
He  said  He  would  be  my  comfort  and  strength." 

HOPE.  "  I  told  thee 
To  be  encouraged." 

Now  Christian  found  bottom,  and  said,  "  I  see 
Some  one  on  the  opposite  side  ! " 


73    * 


there  were  waiting,  two  men, 
To  welcome  all,  as  they  came  out  of  the  river.    They 

salute  them, 

Saying,  they  are  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  to  the  heirs 
Of  salvation.     Now  they  went  towards  the  gate  with  few  fears, 
For  they  led  them  by  the  arms ;  and  they  ascended  the  hill  with  ease, 
For  they  had  left  their  mortal  garments  in  the  river,  and  these 
Men  assisted  them  on,  so  they  went  with  joy  and  speed. 
Though  the  foundation  of  the  City  was  higher  than  the  clouds,  they 

had  no  need 

That  any  man  assist  them,  but  went,  sweetly  talking,  through  the  air. 
They  had  passed  "  The  River  "  safely,  and  with  heavenly  company  rare 
They  were  delighted.    Their  talk  was  of  the  glory  of  the  place, — 
Mount  Zion — the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  where  they  could  see  the  face 
Of  their  blessed  Saviour. 

"  In  the  paradise  of  God,  you'll  see 
Innumerable  angels,  and  the  never  fading-flowers,  and  eat  of  the  Tree 
Of  Life;  and  you  shall  have  white  robes  given  you,  and  your 

daily  walk 

Shall  be  with  the  King  himself.    Through  eternal  ages  you  will  talk 
Of  His  majesty  and  grace.     No  sorrow  or  death  can  ever  come, 
For  old  things  have  passed  away.     The  joy  of  your  bright  home 
Is  indeed  beyond  description.     Abraham  and  Jacob  are  there, 
And  the  prophets,  with  many  redeemed  of  the  Lord.    They  will 

prepare 

To  receive  you.    Here,  reward  will  be  given  for  pain  and  toil, 
There  will  be  pleasures  for  your  troubles,  and  though  Satan  tried 

to  foil 

You  in  every  effort,  you  still  kept  on.     And  now  with  praise, 
And  thanksgiving,  you  shall  spend  an  eternity  of  days. 
There  you  shall  join  your  friends  who  have  before  you  gone. 
When  Jesus  comes  again,  and  the  sin-cursed  earth  is  shorn 
Of  all  her  vanity  and  crime,  you  shall  have  a  voice 
'Gainst  all  who  have  oppressed  you.     Filled  with  love,  you  will  rejoice 
Over  all  you  trials  past.     Here  you  will  dwell  in  peace  forever 
With  the  happy  and  the  blest.     No  touch  of  death  shall  sever 
This  unalloyed  tie." 


74 


And,  lo  !  a  heavenly  host  came  to  meet  them, 

Whom  the  Shining  Ones  said,    "  See  these  men.     You  must  greet  them 
With  a  warm  and  welcome  kiss,  for  they  have  left  all  for  God's  name, 
And  we  have  brought  them  thus  far,  and  now  the  glorious  fame 
Of  their  mansion  will  be  seen." 

Then  they  gave  a  shout,  long  and  loud, 
Saying :    "  Blessed  are  they  who  are  called  to  the  Marriage 

Supper. "    When  a  cloud 
Of  brightness  overshadowed  them ;    the  air  reverberated  with  the 

melody 

Of  their  voices.    They  never  thought  this  happiness  they  should  see. 
It  appeared  all  of  the  heavenly  hosts  had  come  to  meet  them, 

and  as  they  did  behold, 

Their  hearts  pulsed  with  love.    They  said  they  had  ne'er  been  told 
Of  this  great  happiness  they  would  have.    And  now,  as  they 

sweetly  sing, 

The  fair  City  comes  in  view,  and  they  hear  the  loud  bells  ring, 
To  welcome  them  at  home.     But  above  all  was  the  joyful  thought 
Of  being  eternally  with  such  friends,  and  in  their  souls  this  wrought 
Such  gratitude  and  love,  they  knew  not  what  to  think.    Then 

they  came 

To  the  gate  over  which  was  written,  in  letters  of  gold,  the  name 
Of  the  City  ;  and  these  lines  : 

"  Blessed  Are  They  Who  Have  Obeyed  Each  Command." 


Christian  said  to  Hopeful,    "  Knock  !     We  will  in  our  King's  presence 

stand.'7 
Then  I  saw  in  my  dream  the  heavenly  host.    And  the  massive  gate 

of  pearl 

On  golden  hinges  open  flew.     Angels  their  banners  did  unfurl, 
To  welcome  the  pilgrims  home.     They  joined  the  choral  symphonies, 
Saying,    "  Hosanua  to  the  Highest,  we  now  rest  from  enemies." 


aside  the  curtain.     Hold  it  with  the  star  of  morn. 
Let  the  beautiful  echo  from  heaven 
Resound  through  the  earth,  'til  by  her  peoples  new-born,  all  power 
unto  God  shall  be  given. 


A  SCENE  AT  THE  PALACE  OF  THE  HIGH  PRIESTS. 

PRIESTS.    What  darkness  !     Will  he  never  come  f    How  late  ! 

A  few  hours  more,  and  all  is  over.     Lo  !  our  fate 

Depends  upon  prompt  action.-  -Tis  footsteps  I  hear. 

CAPTAIN.  The  lamp  glimmers  ;  a  low  figure  doth  appear.   (Enter  Judas). 

The  time  for  avenging  will  soon  expire, 

This  night  we  must  vent  our  long-pent  ire. 

Look  to  the  weapons, — lanterns.    Ah  !  how  time  flies  ! 

Ah  !  nevermore  his  name  be  wafted  to  the  skies  ! 


NEAR  THE  MOUNT  OF  OLIVES. 
[Christ  and  His  Disciples.] 

CHRIST.  We  will  go  to  the  Mount  of  Olives  to  pray, 

That  we  may  be  guided  in  the  right  way. 

(Alone)  I  see  an  angel,  sweet  messenger  of  love, 

Sent  to  cheer  me,  from  my  Father  above. 

My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto  death — 

Nature  sympathizes  ;  Heaven  holds  her  breath. 

(Prays.)  Father !  If  it  be  Thy  will,  let  this  cup  pass  from  me, 

Yet  I  came  into  the  world  to  glorify  Thee.    (Returns  to  disciples.) 

Alas,  how  weak  !  Could  not  watch  an  hour — all  asleep  ! 

Is  this  your  devotion  ?     What  vigils  ye  doth  keep  ! 

Awake  now,  awake  !  See  how  Judas  now  doth  stand, 

Demon-like,  with  his  dark  and  blood-thirsty  band  ; 

My  blood  will  soon  be  spilt,  to  purge  sin  away, 

But  from  it  will  spring  a  bright,  undying  day, 

To  shine  o'er  this  dark  and  sin-polluted  world; 

Henceforth,  my  banner  of  love  shall  be  nnfurled. 

[Judas  ivith  the  multitude  approaches — the  disciples  scatter.] 
JUDAS.  'Tis  him  whom  I  kiss  ;  lay  hold  on  him  and  bind. 
JESUS.  Betrays't  thou  the  So  -.  of  Man  with  a  kiss  ?    Oh  !  malice 

undefined ! 


*     80    * 

(To  the  Chief  Priests)     Coine  ye  out  as  against  a  thief,  with  swords 

and  with  staves  $ 

I  could  pray  my  Father,  and  receive  legions  from  heaven's  concaves. 
I  was  with  you  in  the  Temple,  and  daily  in  your  power, — 
But  the  prophecies  must  be  fulfilled.     Improve  your  passing  hour. 

[Simon  Peter  draws  a  sword  against  the  High  Priest's  servant  and 

cuts  off  his  ear.] 

PETER.  If  it  costs  my  life  I  will  defend  my  Master.     Wretch,  beware 
JFSUS.  Put  up  thy  sword,  I  drink  this  cup ;  to  me  there  is  no  fear. 
CHIEF  CAPTAIN.  Come  soldiers  !  do  your  duty  now,  and  bind  the 

deceiver  fast. 
You  seem  amazed  !     Be  at  your  work,  this  dalliance  must  not  last. 


IN  THE  HIGH  PRIEST'S  PALACE. 

(Enter  Judas.)  Here,  take  your  money !  'Tis  the  price  of  innocent 

blood ! 

His  calm,  sweet  face,  it  haunts  me  now ;  my  grief,  an  angry  flood, 
O'erwhelms  my  soul.     I'm  lost !  I'm  lost !    Oh !  let  me  hide  my  face  ; 
Hell's  gaping  fiends  are  all  about.     Disgraced  !  Fm  sure  disgraced  ! 
For  thirty  pieces  of  silver  I  the  Lord  of  Life  betrayed. 
Oh,  why  did  I  this  horrid  deed  ?    This  dreadful  blunder  made, 
The  fatal  knot  around  my  neck  I  will  myself  go  tie, 
And  like  a  loathsome  traitor  die,  for  I  deserve  to  die. 
CHIEF  PRIESTS.  Take  the  mock  king  to  the  High  Priests;  there  let 

him  pray, 

And  now  perchance  his  prayer  may  be  answered  on  the  way. 
PETER.  I'll  never  betray  my  Master,  the  last  of  Him  I  will  see. 

[Damsel  asks  Peter  if  he  is  not  a  disciple.] 
PETER.  Indeed  I'm  not.    I  came,  and  this  is  all  of  me. 

[An  officer  says :    "  Thou  art  one  of  them.  "  ] 

PETER.  And  do  you  not  believe  me  ?    Then  my  answers  are  in  vain. 
I  have  denied  this  thrice,  and  why  need  I  now  again  $ 

[The  cock  crows,  and  Peter  remembers  the  icord  of  the  Lord.] 
PILATE.  What  has  this  poor  man  done  ?  His  guilt  I  cannot  see. 
PRIESTS.  He  is  a  malefactor,  or  would  have  not  sent  to  thee. 


*    81    * 

[Pilate  taketh  Jesus  unto  the  Judgment  Hall.] 

PILATE.  We  are  now  all  alone.     Now  tell  me,  art  thou  King * 
JESUS.  Of  thyself,  or  some  other,  askest  thou  this  thing. 
PILATE.  Knoweth  thou  of  what  the  Chief  Priests  thee  accuse  * 
JESUS.  I'm  not  of  this  world.     For  this  they  me  accuse. 

[Pilate  asks  again  if  He  is  King.] 

JESUS.  For  this  end  I  came  into  this  sinful  world. 
Some  hear  me,  and  accept  all ;  others  shall  be  hurled 
Into  everlasting  woe— the  gulf  of  dark  despair. 
Too  late  !  will  be  their  wail ;  unheeded  then  their  prayer. 

[Pilate  goeth  out,  and  tries  to  influence  the  Jews.] 

PILATE.  This  man  is  innocent,  and  he  is  the  King  of  the  Jews. 
MULTITUDE.  Oh  !  what  will  Cresar  say  ?    Thou  dares t  not  refuse. 

[Pilate  returns  to  Jesus,  and  scourges  Him.] 

PILATE.  It  pains  me  thus  to  scourge  you,  man.     I  would  not  do  you  ill. 
But  I  am  in  their  hands  to  day,  and  must  their  wish  fulfill. 

[A  band  of  soldiers  enter.] 

CAPT.  Put  this  crown  of  thorns  upon  his  vile  head, 
And  here's  a  royal  robe.     Think  what  the  impostor  said. 

[All  cry  out  in  one  voice :  "  Hail  !  Master  !  King  !  Blindfold  Him,  and 
let  Him  tell  who  smote  His  honored  face."] 

PILATE  (to  the  Jews).  I  cannot  condemn,  for  I  find  no  fault  in  him, 
Pve  examined  closely,  and  find  he  has  not  sinned. 

[All  cry  out :  Crucify  !  crucify  Him  !  ] 

JEWS.  Only  think  !  a  man  to  make  himself  God's  Son  ! 

PILATE.  I  know  that  he  is  innocent.     Alas  !  what  can  be  done  I 

PILATE'S  WIFE.  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  this  just  person. 

This  man  is  not  guilty,  last  night  I  had  such  dream 

And  my  head  is  o'er  burdened,  such  mysteries  o'er  it  teem. 

[Pilate  goeth  into  the  Judgment  Hall  and  saith  unto  Jesus  :  Whence  art 

thou  f — Jesus  remains  silent]. 

PILATE.  Why  this  silence?  refusest  thou  to  speak  to  me? 
I  have  power  to  condemn,  or  power  to  set  thee  free. 
JESUS.  All  power  you  possess,  is  given  thee  from  above. 
I  pity  all,  their  bitter  sneers  doth  not  my  anger  move. 
PILATE  (to  Jesus).     All  of  my  efforts  to  release  you  are  in  vain,     (unto 
the  Jews)  Behold  !  Your  king ! 


*     82     * 

JEWS.  We  have  no  king  save  Caesar.     Let  this  fellow  die. 
PILATE  (to  Jesus).    List  to  what  they  say,  "  Crucify  him,  crucify  ! 
Give  unto  us  Barabbas  !  "     Ah !  soon  the  day  will  come 
When  you,  denied  repentance,  will  stand  to  meet  your  doom. 
JEWS  (to  Pilate).    We  fear  not.    Let  His  blood  be  on  us  and  children 

forever. 

Refuse  Him  now  to  us,  and  you  shall  feel  our  ire. 
You  boast  your  power ;  come  tell  us  now  art  thou  Caesar's  friend  ? 
If  so,  how  dost  thou  dare  in  this  your  ruler  to  offend  ? 
PILATE.  Why  not  take  Barabbas,  the  murderer  and  thief? 
SOLDIERS.  No  !   Place  this  crown  upon  His  head,  and  call  Him  mighty 

Chief, 

Spit  in  his  face,  aud  mock  Him,  too,  and  strike  Him  with  a  reed, 
Aha !  Aha !  His  royal  robe  He  will  no  longer  need. 
CAPT.  (unto  Simon.— Simon  tries  to  escape).  Come  hither  man,  this 

traitor's  cross  to  bear. 

And  should  you  dare  refuse,  his  fate  you  soon  will  share. 
JESUS  (seeth  a  company  of  women- weeping,  and  saith  unto  tit  em) : 
Weep  for  yourselves  and  child  re  a — weep  not  for  me. 
My  sufferings  shall  be  brief;  soon  my  glory  you  will  see. 
They  will  cry  for  mercy,  and  that  mountains  on  them  fall, 
And  hide  them  from  sure  vengeance,  but  their  anguished  call 
Will  be  in  vain.     Are  we  now  to  Calvary  ? 
CAPT.  Then  we  can  hear  more  of  this  great  mystery. 
Crucify  one  thief  on  his  left,  the  other  on  his  right — 
The  King  between  two  malefactors.     Ah  !  the  sight. 


CHIEF  PRIESTS.  Lay  Him  on  the  cross,  and  nail  His  majestic  hands. 

JESUS.  Father,  forgive  them;  they  do  not  understand. 

PEOPLE.  Dost  thou  destroy  and  build  the  Temple  in  three  days  f 

Come  from  the  cross,  and  then  we'll  give  Thee  praise. 

ONE  OF  THE  THIEVES.  If  Thou  be  God,  save  Thyself  and  us  from 

this  degradation. 

OTHER  THIEF.  We're  guilty,  He  is  not,  yet  in  the  same  condemnation 
Lord,  when  Thou  comest  unto  Thy  Kingdom,  will  Thou  think  of  me  ? 
JESUS.  Thou  art  now  forgiven;  this  day  my  glory  Thou  shalt  see. 
HOLY  WOMEN.  Hope  of  Israel,  we  know  Thou  art  pure  and  divine. 
Lo !  the  earth  trembles  ;  the  snn  forgets  to  shine. 
Flashes  of  lightning,  and  a  dark  cloud  for  His  frown. 
From  which  torrents  of  rain  fall,  for  He  hides  His  crown. 


ar  * 

JESUS.  Father,  into  Thy  hand  my  spirit  T  now  commend. 
CENTURION.  He  is  righteous.     God  will  His  vengeance  send. 
JOSEPH  OF  ARIMATHEA  (to  Pilate}.  Wilt  thou  let  me  take  my  Saviour's 

body  out  of  sight  ? 

NICODEMUS.  Here  are  spices— I  came  to  worship  Him  by  night. 
JOSEPH.  In  this  new  sepulchre  man  never  has  been  laid. 
WOMEN.  Let  us  get  spices — remember  the  Sabbath,  as  He  said. 


THE  CHIEF  PRIESTS  AND  PHARISEES  AT  PILATE'S  PALACE. 

CHIEF  PRIESTS  (to  Pilate.)  The  deceiver  said,  after  three  days  He 

would  rise  again, 

And  His  crucifixion  may  yet  be  in  vain, 
For  His  disciples  can  deceive;  we  know  that  they  will  say 
That  He  is  risen,  when  they  have  stolen  Him  away. 
PILATE.  Go  and  make  your  guard  attend  to  it.    Have  Him  secure 
By  sealing  the  stone;  and  by  this  means  His  body  will  be  sure. 


SOLDIERS  AROUND  THE  SEPULCHRE. 

1st  SOLDIER.  He  saved  others,  and  seemed  to  prove  Himself  divine, 

Yet  He  failed  in  not  saving  Himself.     Pass  the  wine, 

2nd  SOLDIER.  Look  above !  See  an  angel,  I'm  filled  with  deep  fear ; 

How  plainly  now  our  sin  we  see !  As  day  it  doth  appear. 

[Angel  appeareth  and  hovereth  o'er  the  tomb. — The  soldiers  fall  back  in 

dismay. — The  Angel  rolleth  the  stone  away.] 
ANGEL.  Death  has  no  power  over  God's  holy  Son. 
JESUS  (rising).  I  rise  in  might  and  glory.     Father,  Thy  work  is  done. 
ANGEL.  Look  where  they  laid  Him,  but  He's  not  here. 
Think  what  He  said.     This  will  not  strange  appear. 

Jesus  secludes  himself  behind  some  shrubs.  —  The  soldiers  flee  into  Jerus 
alem. — Mary  Magdalene  cometh  to  the  sepulchre  icith  the  mother  of 
James]. 

MARY  M.  I'm  filled  with  fear.     Whose  form  is  that  I  see  ? 

MARY.  My  feelings  I  could  not  tell  to  thee. 

JESUS.  Why  those  downcast  looks?    Whom  seekest  thou  ? 

MARY.  My  crucified  Saviour,  before  whose  throne  I  bow. 


*  84   * 

Hast  thou  taken  Him  away  ?     Shall  I  ne'er  see  Him  more  ? 

MARY  M.  We  will  meet  Him  again  on  that  celestial  shore. 

JESUS.  Mary  !  go  tell  my  brethren  I  must  soon  ascend. 

MARY.  Rabbi!  the  prophecies  of  Thy  resurrection  here  do  end. 

MARY  M.  Come  with  me.     Remember  our  Saviour  said 

To  His  disciples,  before  His  crucifixion,  that  He  would  rise  from 

the  dead. 

[  While  the  disciples  are  talking,  Jesus  draweth  near.] 
JESUS.  Tell  me  why  this  sadness,  as  onward  ye  do  walk? 
CLEOPAS.  The  crucifixion  of  Jesus,  it  is  now  all  the  talk. 
Some  women,  going  early  to  His  sepulchre,  have  seen 
Angels,  who  said  He  had  risen,  as  strange  as  it  doth  seem. 
JESUS.  Do  you  not  believe  the  prophets  ?    Let  me  explain 
Certain  passages,  list !     Let  it  not  be  in  vain  ; 
DISCIPLE.  Come  with  us,  glad  to  have  you  spend  the  night. 
[Christ  goes,  and  eats  with  them,  them  vanishes  from  sight.] 
SIMON  PETER.  We  ought  to  have  known  Him,  by  His  blessing  of  the 

bread, 

Why  do  you  not  think  on  all  that  I  have  said  ? 
CHRIST  (Appeareth).     About  my  detth  and  resurrection,  behold  now 

my  feet 

And  hands,  hath  a  spirit  flesh  ?     Bring  me  now  to  eat ; 
It  was  written,  by  the  prophets,  that  Christ  shall  rise, 
And  soon  I  must  ascend  from  earth  unto  the  skies, 
Teach,  baptize,  and  with  these,  my  doctrines  ever  blend. 
Obey  me,  and  lo !  I  am  with  you  e'en  unto  the  end. 


AT  THE  SEA  OF  TIBERIAS. 

[The  disciples  fishing. — Christ  appeareth.] 

JESUS.  Cast  your  net  on  the  right  side,  and  you  then  shall  find. 
PETER.  'Tis  the  Lord  !  My  Lord  !    My  coat  around  rue  I'll  bind, 
And  go  to  him.     My  Master !  I  knew  it  was  thee. 
JESUS.  Look !  see  the  fish  they  have,  a  hundred  and  fifty-three. 
(To  disciples.)  There  is  bread  and  fish,  in  full,  now  come  and  with 

me  dine. 

Remember  how  I've  been  seen  of  you,  this  the  third  time. 
Tarry  until  I  send  you  power  from  on  high. 
Weep  not  for  me  !  In  heaven  there  is  not  e'en  a  sigh. 
DISCIPLES.  Look  !  Angels  are  coming  to  welcome  Him  home. 
JESUS.  Father,  my  work  is  finished.    To  Thee  I  come  !  I  come  ! 


THE  LIFE  OF  STEPHEN  AND  PAUL, 

WITH  TWO  IMAGINARY  CHARACTERS    PAULINA  AND  N.KITA. 


STEPHEN.  Lena,  I  ain  selected  to  administer  to  the  poor  and 
widows. 

LENA.  I  want  you  to  be  useful,  but  I  feel  like  some  evil  will 
soon  befall  you.  Sadness,  like  a  dark  shroud,  has  spread  his 
chilling  folds  around  me,  and  I  cannot  rend  them  away  by 
prayer. 

STEPHEN.  I  hope  this  is  a  mere  mist  of  gloom,  which  will 
vanish  when  the  sun  of  reason  arises. 

LENA  Would  I  could  think  so.  But  when  our  utmost  duty 
is  done,  we  must  welcome  what  we  cannot  shun. 

STEPHEN.  If  I  knew  I  had  to  sacrifice  my  life,  I  would  not 
swerve  from  my  duty;  for,  the  spider's  most  attenuated  thread, 
is  cable  to  man's  hold  on  earthly  bliss.  It  breaks  at  every 
breath,  I  know  my  enemies  are  numerous,  and  threats  have 
been  made  against  my  life;  yet,  the  greatest  sorrow  which 
pierces  my  heart,  is  your  grief;  if  I  could  only  mitigate  that, 
death  would  lose  its  sting.  And  I  must  soon  leave  you.  Be 
cheerful ;  as  our  days  are,  so  shall  our  strength  be. 

LENA.  I  dread  my  brother's  vengeance.  He  is  the  worst 
enemy  you  have,  though  he  knows  my  attachment  for  you. 

STEPHEN.  He  is  indeed  an  influential  man.  Would  that  his 
zeal  was  for  Christ  and  his  cause. 

[A  company  of  horsemen  approach.] 

LENA.  Oh !  I  hear  the  rapid  tramp  of  horses.  Escape  !  I 
knew  they  would  arrest  you. 

STEPHEN.  We  will  be  happy  in  yonder  world. 

LENA.  Do  not  lose  your  life  in  talking  to  me,  remember  the 
trap  door. 

[Stephen  vanishes,  men  rush  into  the  room.] 

OAPT.  Where  have  you  hid  him  ?     (Lena  remains  silent). 


*    86   * 

SAUL.  Sister,  answer  the  Chief  Captain,  or  your  life  will 
be  a  forfeit  for  his. 

LENA.  Let  them  torture  me,  but  never,  no  never  will  I 
betray  him ! 

CAPT.  Proceed  at  once,  and  test  her  heroism. 

SOLDIERS.  We  came  here  to  arrest  a  man,  and  not  one  so 
fair. 

STEPHEN,  (rushes  in).  The  first  one  who  approaches  her 
shall  die  !  I  am  now  your  prisoner.  What  accusations  have 
you  against  me  ? 

CAPT.  You  must  answer  before  the  Council. 

STEPHEN.  I  am  prepared  to  answer  both  before  an  earthly, 
and  a  heavenly  tribunal. 

STEPHEN  (aside  to  Paulina).  Weep  not  for  me :  each  sigh 
is  like  a  dagger  to  my  heart.  I  will  be  the  first  martyr.  What 
a  glorious  death  !  Many  others  will  follow.  Dry  your  tears, 
we  will  soon  meet  again. 

CAPT.  Bind  that  man,  lie  talked  enough  before  we  came,  he 
will  not  have  much  use  for  love  when  we  get  through  with  him. 

STEPHEN.  Go  into  another  room,  dear. 

LENA.  Oh,  let  me  die  with  you  !    I  cannot  leave  you  thus  ! 

STEPHEN.  Paulina,  have  fortitude.     Good-bye. 

1st.  WITNESS.  I  heard  him  say  that  our  temple  should  be 
destroyed.  He  denies  our  faith  and  adheres  to  an  impostor's 
doctrine.  I  h-tve  heard  him  blaspheme  the  word  of  God. 

2nd  WIT.  He  does  not  believe  in  Moses,  and  says  all  of  our 
customs  shall  be  changed. 

[A  bright  light  overshadows  Stephen.] 

HIGH  PRIEST.  Are  these  things  so  ? 

STEPHEN.  Brethren,  you  know  I  believe  in  Abraham, 
Moses  and  all  the  prophets— but  which  of  them  escaped  your 
fathers'  wrath  ?  You  have  slain  those  who  foretold  the  birth 
of  Jesus,  of  whom  ye  have  been  the  betrayers  and  murderers. 
Do  not  gnash  your  teeth ;  the  truth  pricks  to  the  heart ;  your 
guilt  is  open  to  all. 

PEOPLE.  Away  with  him!  Will  he  cast  his  insults  in  our  face  ? 

LENA  (rushes  to  Saul).  Oh !  Brother,  do  try  to  rescue  him  ! 
My  God !  My  heart  is  bursting ! 

NEITA  (Friend  to  Lena).  Behold !  How  they  all  gaze  on  his 
countenance  !  That  radiance  is  the  reflection  of  the  crown 
which  the  angel  of  Hope  holds  o'er  his  head. 


*    87  * 

SAUL.  Lena,  speak ! 

NEITA.  Has  she  fainted  ? 

SAUL.  Oh  !  she  is  dead.  Alas  !  were  the  pangs  so  great  as 
to  burst  life's  tender  chords  asunder  ?  Ah  !  the  nearest  tie  is 
severed,  but  I  will  avenge  myself  of  her  destroyer. 

HIGH  P.  He  has  condemned  himself,  and  deserves  stoning. 

SAUL.  Give  me  his  clothes. 

HIGH  P.  All  you  throw  stones  at  him  ! 

STEPHEN.  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit,  and  lay  not  this 
sin  to  their  charge. 

SAUL  (To  the  High  Priest}.  I  want  authority  to  bind  both 
men  and  women,  in  Damascus. 

PRIEST.  My  son,  we  have  few  so  zealous  as  thyself.  Take 
as  many  with  thee  as  thou  desirest." 

A  bright  light  overshadows  him,  and  he  hears  a  voice,  saying: 

Saul !  Saul !  Why  persecutest  thou  me  Jl 

Saul  trembles  and  falls  to  the  ground,  ashing 

Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do? 

VOICE.  Arise  and  go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee 
what  thou  shalt  do. 

MEN.  Oh  !  Saul !  explain  this  mystery  !  We  heard  the  voice — 
saw  the  light — yet  no  man  was  visible. 

SAUL.  It  was  the  voice  of  Jesus!  Lead  me  to  Damascus. 
Oh,  tell  my  aged  parents  of  this  change  ;  what  joy  it  will  give 
them !  Would  that  Lena  were  alive,  to  share  it,  too.  May  you 
all  reel  as  I  do. 

JUDAS.  Brother  Saul,  you  have  riot  eaten  anything  in  three 
days,  let  me  insist  on  you  having  some  refreshment. 

SAUL.  I  ain  too  much  overwhelmed  with  grief — am  beholding 
myself  in  the  mirror  of  the  past,  and  can  well  exclaim,  Oh  ! 
Memory  !  That  mirror  which  affliction  dashes  to  the  ground, 
and  on  looking  down,  only  beholds  its  fragments  multiplied ! 

JUDAS.  Brother,  do  not  fall  into  the  Slough  of  Despond, 
though  your  head  be  bowed  down,  with  grief,  you  shall  lift  it  in 
power. 

SAUL.  I  can  see  deeds  darker  than  midnight — can  hear  the 
echoes  of  Lena's  dying  voice,  "  Spare  !  oh,  spare  my  Stephen 
to  me!"  Then  methinks  1  see  Stepheu,  with  his  forgiving 
smile,  and  radiant  brow,  and  I,  demon-like,  holding  the  clothes. 

JUDAS.  Drop  the  curtain  of  the  past,  and  look  to  the 
future. 


*   88   * 

SAUL.  I  have  seen  in  a  vision  Ananias  coming  unto  me. 
JUDAS.  It  is  the  Lord's  doings,  obey  him. 


ANANIAS  IN  DAMASCUS. 

A  VOICE  IN  THE  NIGHT.  Go  to  the  house  of  Judas,  for, 
Behold !  Saul  prayeth  there. 

ANANIAS.  Lord,  I  have  heard  of  this  man.  He  has  author 
ity  to  bind  all  believers  at  this  place. 

LORD.  Go  thy  way ;  he  shall  be  a  chosen  vessel  before  me 
to  the  Gentiles,  and  suffer  many  things  for  my  sake. 

ANANIAS.  Brother  Saul,  I  have  come  fco  tell  thee  to  receive 
thy  sight,  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

SAUL.  I  am  willing  to  serve  my  Lord  in  any  way.  I  believe 
He  has  forgiven  me. 

ANANIAS.  Arise  and  be  baptized,  and  fulfill  His  commands. 

PAUL.  Oh!  Lord,  give  me  strength ;  the  spirit  is  willing,  but 
the  flesh  is  weak. 

SIMON,  LUCAS  AND  MARCUS.  Now  Brother,  depart  in  peace, 
and  may  God  bless  your  labors. 


PAUL  AND  BARNABAS  IN  SALAMIS. 

SERGIUS  PAULUS.  My  friends,  will  you  explain  to  me  the 
Word  of  God,  and  what  I  must  do  to  be  saved  f 

PAUL.  You  are  familiar  with  the  prophets,  and  if  you  search 
them  diligently,  you  will  find  they  all  testify  of  Christ  being  the 
Son  of  God,  and  of  the  death  he  should  die ;  that  He  would 
rise  again,  and  sit  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  to  make  interces 
sion  for  sinners.  It  is  through  Him  our  sins  are  pardoned. 

ELYMAS  unto  Sergius.  You  are  talking  to  a  fanatic.  The 
High  Priests  read  all  the  prophets.  The  impostor  Christ, 
denied  all  we  believe,  and  said  the  temple  should  be  destroyed 
and  built  again  in  three  days. 

PAUL.  Thou  child  of  the  devil,  and  enemy  to  all  righteous 
ness,  wilt  thou  never  cease  to  prevent  the  way  of  the  Lord ! 
Behold !  His  hand  is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  blind  for  a 
season. 

ELYMAS.  I  have  sinned.    Send  some  one  to  lead  me. 

SERGTUS.  I  know  this  power  you  possess  comes  from  God. 
I  do  believe  with  all  my  heart,  and  want  to  follow  my  Saviour, 


*    89    * 

and  may  every  one  feel  the  same  bliss  I  do,  in  acknowledging 
His  mercy. 

PAUL.  May  God  bless  you,  my  brother,  and  help  you  to  hold 
fast  to  His  precious  promises. 

PAUL  AT  ANTIOCH,  IN  PERSIDIA. 

[Addresses  the  Multitude.] 

MEN  AND  BRETHREN  : — Ye  who  fear  the  Lord  give  audience. 
God  with  a  strong  arm  brought  our  forefathers  out  of  Egypt. 
They  dwelt  forty  years  in  the  wilderness,  and  He  destroyed 
seven  nations  for  them,  and  gave  them  judges  one  hundred 
and  fifty  years,  until  Samuel  the  prophet.  After  him,  they 
desired  a  king,  and  God  gave  them  Saul  for  forty  years.  Then 
He  removed  him,  and  made  David  king, — of  whom  He  said  he 
was  a  man  after  His  own  heart.  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God, 
according  to  His  promise,  raised  unto  Israel  a  Saviour — Jesus. 
John  preached  the  baptism  of  repentance,  and  said,  "  There 
cometh  one  after  me,  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose.'7 
And  to  you  who  fear  God  is  this  salvation  sent,  but  your  rulers 
knew  Him  not,  for  they  have  fulfilled  the  prophets  in  condemn 
ing  Him.  They  found  no  fault  in  Him,  yet  they  desired  He 
should  be  slain,  and  after  He  was  crucified,  God  raised  Him 
from  the  dead.  And  now  He  sitteth  on  His  right  hand,  making 
intercession  for  sinners,  and  by  Him,  a^l  who  believe  are  justi 
fied.  Beware!  Remember  what  the  prophets  said,  "Ye  shall 
perish !  for  I  work,  and  ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe." 

GENTILES  unto  Paid.  Wilt  thou  preach  the  same  sermen 
next  Sabbath  "? 

PAUL.  I  am  a  servant,  and  will  do  anything  to  change  your 
wicked  ways. 

JEWS  unto  Paul  and  Barnabas.  The  Gentiles'  request  has 
been  complied  with,  and  we  the  chosen  people  of  God  are  not 
noticed. 

PAUL.  It  was  necessary  the  Word  should  be  preached  to 
you,  but  you  have  rejected  it,  and  lo  !  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

JEWS.  We  know  you  were  trying  to  overthrow  our  doctrine. 

CHIEF  CAPTAIN.  Drive  these  fanatics  from  hence. 

A  GENTILE.  They  preached  unto  you  first,  and  your  hearts 
were  hardened — but  we  have  received  them  gladly.  God  says 
they  shall  be  a  light  unto  us,  and  we  b  lieve  it  is  beyond  your 
powt-r  to  extinguish  one  of  their  dimmest  rays; 


9° 


PAUL  DEPARTETH  TO  ICONIUM. 

CHIEF  PRIEST.  We  must  away  with  these  disturbers,  or  our 
creed  will  be  lost.  Stir  up  the  discontented  and  have  them 
stoned. 

A  FRIEND  unto  Paul.  Do  you  not  know  that  the  whole  city 
is  gathering,  to  stone  you  ?  Flee !  We  will  assist  you  in 
making  your  escape. 

PAUL.  The  Lord  is  on  our  side. 

BARNABAS.  This  is  a  dark,  rainy  night,  they  will  never  dream 
of  our  leaving.  Our  friends  must  not  know  of  our  going. 

CITY  OF  ICONIUM  IN  AN  UPROAR. 

CHIEF  CAPTAIN  unto  Chief  Priests.  I  commanded  these 
officers  to  keep  a  close  watch  over  those  men,  but  I  fear  they 
have  let  a  little  rain  prevent  them  from  performing  their  duty. 

CAPTAIN  unto  Officer.  Search  diligently  for  them,  and  if  they 
cannot  be  found,  I  will  hold  you  responsible. 

OFFICER.  They  are  not  in  the  city,  but  we  will  have  them  as 
soon  as  they  can  be  brought. 

CHIEF  CAPTAIN  unto  Officer.  Where  are  your  prisoners  ? 

OFFICER.  At  Lystra,  performing  such  miracles  as  never  man 
performed  before.  They  healed  a  man  who  had  been  lame  from 
his  birth,  and  all  they  did  was  to  command  him  to  stand  on  his 
feet ;  and  the  people  say,  that  the  gods  have  come  down  in  the 
likeness  of  men.  They  call  Paul  Jupiter,  and  Barnabas  Mer- 
curius.  They  brought  oxen  and  garlands  and  wanted  to 
sacrifice  to  them,  but  these  holy  men  of  God  stopped  them,  and 
said  God  alone  should  be  worshiped,  and  they  must  turn  from 
such  vanities  ;  but  they  could  scarcely  restrain  them. 

CHIEF  PRIEST.  I  knew  we  would  be  ruined.  Put  the  bearer 
of  this  unwelcome  news  in  prison,  and  send  others  and  see  if 
they  will  be  converted  too. 

OFFICER.  If  they  see  what  I  did,  they  will  be  convinced  that 
our  religion  is  like  a  whited  sepulchre. 

HIGH  PRIESTS.  Dare  you  speak  thus  after  refusing  to  obey 
our  orders  ! 


91 


PAUL  AND  BARNABAS  AT  LYSTRA. 

PAUL.  Look,  Brother !  there  is  a  company  from   Iconium ! 
We  will  be  arrested,  for  they  have  imprisoned  the  other  officer 
because  he   believed  on  God.     We  cannot  do  more  for  Christ 
than  He  has  done  for  us.     I  am  prepared  for  the  worst. 
Officers  and  Man  Approach. 

Where  are  those  men  who  disturb  our  peace  ? 

PEOPLE.  There  is  the  principal  one. 

PAUL.  I  am  here  willing  to  suffer  for  my  Master's  cause.  Oh  ! 
ye  fickle-minded  men  of  Lystra,  ye  are  among  our  enemies  too, 
only  a  few  days  ago  and  you  would  have  worshiped  us— gods 
one  day,  and  demons  the  next. 

CAPT.  Why  do  you  all  stand  listening  ?  Stone  him !  he 
deserves  death.  [All  cast  stones], 

PAUL.  Oh  !  Lord,  I  thank  Thee  I  am  worthy  to  suffer  for 
Thy  name.  They  can  kill  my  body,  but  my  soul  will  live  in  end 
less  peace. 

CAPT.  He  is  dead.  Drag  him  out  of  the  city.  Where  is  the 
other  ?  Does  it  take  a  whole  town  and  company  to  kill  one  man  ? 

SOLDIERS.  Barnabas  has  escaped  while  we  were  slaying 
Paul. 

CAPT.  We  have  the  one  who  has  done  the  most  mischief ;  let 
us  return  at  once  and  report  to  the  High  Priests. 

[Paul's  friends  gather  around  him  to  see  if  there  are  any 
signs  of  life.] 

PRISCILLA.  His  pulse  beats !  He  breathes !  Bring  some 
water.  Ah !  His  lips  move,  Oh  God  spare  him  !  We  had  better 
take  him  to  the  nearest  house,  and  bathe  his  bruised  limbs,  we 
may  be  discovered  here.  How  he  suffers  ! 

PAUL.  Do  not  fear  ;  I  am  better  now,  and  thankful  I  can  suffer 
for  Thy  cause,  O  God  ! 

DISCIPLE.  Do  not  talk,  we  must  conceal  you  ;  the  Jews  think 
you  are  dead. 

PAUL.  God  gives  me  strength.  I  can  see  poor  Stephen  how 
he  looked  on  his  enemies.  Forgiveness  beamed  from  his  face, 
and  his  last  breath  was  a  prayer  for  them,  he  is  now  in  glory, 
and  I  am  here  to  suffer. 

DISCIPLE.  Dear  brother,  we  will  do  all  we   can  to  alleviate 


*    92    * 

your  pain.     Bathe  your  bruised  limbs,   and   sleep,   refreshing 
sleep  will  soon  soothe  you. 

BARNABAS.  Brother,  I  would  not  have  left  you,  but  I  knew  I 
could  be  of  no  service.  They  must  have  thought  we  are  the  sons 
of  Sampson  from  the  number  that  tried  to  arrest  us.  When  I 
escaped  I  never  expected  to  see  you  in  this  world.  We  must 
go  to  Derbe,  or  we  will  be  detected. 

AT  EPHESUS. 

DISCIPLE  (unto  Paul).  How  long  did  you  stay  at  Derbe  ? 

PAUL.  Only  a  few  days,  but  we  strengthened  the  brethren, 
and  felt  benefited  ourselves.  Have  you  received  the  Holy 
Ghost ! 

DISCIPLE.  We  have  not  so  much  as  heard  that  there  is  a 
Holy  Ghost. 

PAUL.  Unto  what  were  ye  baptized,  then  ? 

Dis.  Unto  John's  baptism. 

PAUL.  John  baptized  unto  repentance,  saying,  that  one 
should  come  after  him — Jesus  Christ — who  would  send  the 
Holy  Ghost  as  a  comforter,  after  He  ascended  into  heaven. 

Dis.  We  will  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  There 
are  twelve  of  us,  and  we  will  assist  you  all  we  can. 

PAUL.  I  see  fruit  of  the  seed  sown  by  the  Spirit.  And  now, 
brethren,  we  wTill  lay  our  hands  on  you,  and  you  will  receive 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

TIMOTHEUS  (unto  Paul).  Since  I  have  been  traveling  with 
you  I  feel  like  all  things  have  become  new,  and  though  trials 
may  await  me,  I  have  a  power  from  on  high  to  sustain  me 
through  them  all. 

PAUL.  I  am  glad  to  hear  you  express  yourself  in  that  way, 
for  last  night  I  saw  a  man  in  a  vision,  saying,  u  Come  over  and 
help  us  !  "  And  as  we  are  needed  at  Macedonia,  we  will  start 
immediately. 

PAUL.  Our  trip  has  been  so  pleasant  that  I  can  hardly  realize 
we  are  in  Macedonia,  where  prayer  is  wont  to  be  made.  Ah  ! 
1  see  quite  a  number  of  women  resorting  hither. 

LYDIA  (after  preaching).  My  mind  is  clear,  my  heart  is 
changed,  and  to  add  to  my  joy,  my  entire  household  have 
expressed  a  desire  to  unite  with  God's  people. 

PAUL.  It  always  affords  me  much  pleasure  to  comply  with 
such  requests. 


*    93    * 

[A  damsel  who  brought  her  master  much  gain  by  sooth-saying, 
followeth  Paul  and  Silas.] 

DAMSEL.  These  men  are  servants  of  the  Most  High  God, 
which  shew  us  the  way  of  salvation. 

PAUL  (unto  the  spirit).  I  command  thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  to  come  out  of  her.  (Unto  Silas)  Behold  the  multitude  ! 
Be  prepared. 

DEMETRIUS.  How  dare  you  interfere  with  my  profits  ?  Ar 
rest  these  men  and  bring  them  before  the  magistrates. 

MULTITUDE.  We  testify  that  these  men  are  disturbers  of  the 
peace,  and  teach  customs  which  are  not  lawful  for  us  to 
receive. 

MAGISTRATE.  Beat  them  severely,  and  charge  the  jailor  to 
put  them  in  the  darkest  dungeon. 

A  SCENE  AT  THE  JAIL  AT  MIDNIGHT. 

PRISONER.  Ah  !  List!  Did  you  ever  hear  such  music?  Surely 
heaven  hath  spared  some  of  the  celestial  host  to  cheer  this 
loathsome  place. 

ANOTHER  PRISONER.  Why  are  you  shaking  so  ? 

1st.  PRIS.  It  is  not  me  but  the  earth.  Lo  !  Look  at  the  doors, 
they  are  all  open,  yet  we  dare  not  escape. 

[The  jailor  awaketh  and  draweth  a  sword  to  Mil  himself.] 

PAUL.  Do  thyself  no  harm,  we  are  all  here. 

JAILOR.  Give  me  a  light.  I  now  know  that  I  have  sinned, 
and  while  I  prostrate  myself  to  the  ground,  tell  me  what  I 
must  do  to  be  saved. 

PAUL.  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  thou  shalt 
be  saved. 

JAILOR.  Let  me  bathe  your  stripes.  Will  you  forgive  me, 
and  baptize  me  and  mine,  as  we  are  all  convinced  that  we  are 
wrong,  and  you  are  right  ? 

PAUL.  Arise  and  be  baptized. 

JAILOR.  Never  was  night  so  pregnant  with  good — you  have 
ministered  unto  us  such  spiritual  food  as  we  needed;  now  come 
into  my  house  and  be  refreshed  physically. 

PAUL.  We  are  more  than  compensated,  that  good  has  resulted 
from  our  suffering.  Often,  troubles  are  blessings  in  disguise. 

SERGEANTS  (unto  Jailor.     Let  these  men  go. 


*    94   * 

KEEPER  (unto  Paul}.  The  magistrates  say  you  can  have  your 
freedom. 

PAUL.  They  have  beaten  us  openly,  and  uncondemned,  and 
it  is  beneath  a  Eoman  to  be  thrust  out  privily. 

SERGEANTS  (unto  Magistrates}.  Those  meu  refuse  to  depart 
unless  you  liberate  them  openly. 

MAGISTRATES.  We  may  get  into  trouble  and  must  be  more 
careful  in  the  future.  [  Unto  Paul  and  Silas].  We  beseech  you 
to  depart  in  peace,  and  regret  the  measures  we  have  taken  ; 
only  leave  us,  and  we  will  be  more  guarded. 

PAUL  AND  SILAS  IN  THESSALONICA. 

PAUL  [in  the  Synagogue].  I  love  to  dwell  on  my  Saviour's 
love,  how  he  cainc  as  an  innocent  babe,  suffered  and  died,  and 
rose  again,  and  is  now  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  pleading  for 
lost  sinners. 

JASON  (whispers  to  Paul).  Your  life  is  in  danger  ;  certain  lewd 
Jews  have  lit  the  torch,  and  the  fire  of  revenge  is  spreading 
rapidly  all  over  the  city.  I  will  conceal  you  until  their  wrath 
subsides.  Go  in  haste  to  my  house  ;  my  wife  has  all  arranged 
Haste !  I  see  them  coming. 

JEWS  (unto  Jason}.  Where  are  those  men  who  were  staying 
with  you  ? 

JASON.  I  dare  not  tell. 

JEWS.  Take  him  in  their  stead. 

OAPT.  (unto  Jason}.  You  are  accused  of  concealing  men  who 
have  turned  the  world  upside  down,  teaching  decrees  contrary 
to  Caesar,— saying  there  is  another  king— (one  Jesus). 

JASON.  You  have  me  in  your  power,  but  those  men  are  out  of 
your  reach. 

JEWS.  We  will  take  your  security  for  them.  Remember 
what  we  say.  We  will  have  revenge. 

JASON  (unto  Paul  and  Silas}.  Now  brethren  you  must  depart, 
for  they  will  make  every  exertion  to  find  you. 

PAUL.  We  have  concluded  to  go  to  Berea,  and  though  we 
regret  leaving  our  friends  without  one  word  of  consolation,  yet 
it  would  not  be  right  to  endanger  your  life,  and  ours  too. 


*   95    * 


PAUL  AT  BEREA. 

Although  we  have  been  so  cordially  received  here,  yet,  I  still 
feel  anxious  about  the  rage  of  those  at  Thessalonira. 

SILAS.  Oh  !     Brother  !     I  see  them  coming  rapidly. 

DISCIPLE.  Flee  to  Athens  !  We  will  be  as  quick  to  shield 
you,  as  they  are  to  find  out  your  whereabouts. 

AT  ATHENS. 

EPICUREAN  (unto  Paul).  What  new  doctrine  art  thou  trying 
to  establish  in  our  midst  ? 

STOIC.  We  must  carry  you  to  the  Areopagus. 

PAUL.  I  will  go  with  pleasure,  for  I  have  heard  that  numbers 
collect  there  to  hear  or  tell  something  new. 

THE  JUDGE.  I  would  like  to  know  the  meaning  of  these  new 
theories  you  are  advancing. 

[Paul  in  the  midst  of  Mars  Hill.] 

Ye  men  of  Athens  :  In  all  things  I  perceive  you  are  too 
superstitious,  for  as  I  passed  by  and  beheld  your  devotions  I 
found  you  had  this  inscription :  "  To  the  unknown  God." 
Whom  ye  therefore  ignorantly  worship,  Him  declare  I  unto 
you,  God  who  'made  heaven  and  earth  and  all  things  therein, 
dwelleth  not  in  temples  made  with  hands,  neither  is  He  wor 
shiped  with  lip  service,  as  though  He  ueedeth  anything  seeing 
He  giveth'to  all  life  snd  breath,  and  has  promised  that  to  those 
who  seek  Him,  that  He  will  be  found  of  them,  for  in  Him  we  live, 
and  move,  and  have  our  being, — as  certain  of  your  poets  have 
said.  For  we  are  also  His  offspring.  Forasmuch  as  we  are  the 
offspring,  we  ought  not  to  think  the  God  head,  is  like  unto  gold, 
or  silver,  or  stone,  graven  by  man's  device.  God  commands 
man  every  where  to  repent,  because  He  hath  appointed  a  day 
in  which  He  will  judge  the  world  in  righteousness,  by  that  Just 
One  whom  He  hath  ordained,  whereof  He  hath  given  assur 
ance  unto  all  men,  in  that  He  hath  raised  Him  from  the  dead. 

STOICS.  We  thought  it  would  end  in  something  about  the  re 
surrection  of  the  dead. 

EPICUREAN.  We  will  hear  you  again  of  this  matter. 

DIONYSIUS.  Others  and  myself  believe,  and  will  ever  revert 
to  this  day,  as  the  most  pleasant  of  our  lives, 


96 


PAUL  AT  CORINTH. 

Speaketh  unto  the  Jews.  I  have  testified  unto  you  that  Jesus 
was  the  Christ,  and  ye  have  blasphemed  and  opposed  me,  from 
henceforth  I  will  go  unto  the  Gentiles. 

CRISPUS — Ruler  of  the  Synagogue — (unto   Paul).    My   whole 
household  believe,  and  desire  to  be  baptized ;  and  Justus  bas 
embraced  thy  cause, 
[Paul,  alone  in  the  darkness  of  night,  heareth  the  Lord,  saying :] 

"  Be  not  afraid,  but  speak  and  hold  not  thy  peace,  for  I  am 
with  thee,  and  no  man  shall  harm  thee,  for  I  have  much  people 
in  this  city. 

[Paul  brought  before  Oallio.} 

.TEWS.  This  man  persuaded  men  contrary  to  the  law. 

GALLIC,  If  there  was  an  accusation  of  wickedness,  I  could 
better  bear  with  you.  But  if  it  is  a  question  of  manners  and 
words,  and  you  are  actuated  by  envy,  depart  at  once. 

PAUL  (unto  Oallio).  Most  Noble  Gallio:— You  have  the  honor 
of  being  the  first  officer,  who  has  treated  me  with  any  degree 
of  kindness.  I  have  been  hurled  from  all  with  "  Away,  with 
that  blasphemer ! "  without  any  investigation  of  the  charges 
brought  against  me.  Accept  my  thanks,  and  you  shall  have  my 
prayers  and  gratitude.  How  it  cheers  my  heart  to  see  I  am  not 
spurned  by  all,  and  that  there  is  one  at  least  who  will  not  swerve 
from  duty  when  the  masses  are  against  him. 

AT  EPHESUS.  . 

DISCIPLE.  There  are  many  here  who  believe,  and  have  heard 
of  the  miracles  you  perform,  and  how  you  cast  out  devils.  Last 
week  the  sons  of  Sceva  commanded  an  evil  spirit — by  Jesus 
whom  Paul  preached.  The  spirit  came  out  of  the  man,  and 
possessed  them,  and  they  fell  from  the  house  wounded.  The 
spirit  said  :  4<  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  too,  but  who  are  ye  ?  " 
G^reaf  fear  has  fallen  on  all  the  Jews,  and  many  have  confessed, 
and  those  who  used  curious  arts,  have  burned  their  books 
openly. 

PAUL.  May  all  such  share  the  same  fate.  God's  word  will 
prevail.  Hark  !  what  noise  is  that  I  hear?  They  cry,  "Great 


*    97    * 

is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians."  Look,  they  have  Gains  and  Aris- 
tarchus— your  companions,  and  now  they  go  like  madmen  to  the 
theatre. 

PAUL.  I  must  go. 

DISCIPLE.  You  know  they  will  stone  you.  They  have  Alex 
ander.  Ah  !  I  see  it  is  the  work  of  one  Demetrius,  who  makes 
gold  and  silver  shrines  for  Diana.  He  thinks  his  gains  will  be 
lost,  and  he  has  caused  this  tumult  among  those  who  are  of  the 
same  opinion.  List !  the  town  clerk  is  now  speaking,  and  says 
he  will  hold  them  responsible  for  so  great  a  stir,  without  a 
cause ;  only  a  set  of  workmen  saying  it  is  disagreeable  to 
them. 

PAUL.  I  will  now  visit  all  of  the  disciples  as  the  crowd  has 
dispersed. 

AT  TROAS. 

(Unto  the  Brethren).  We  must  have  preaching  to-night.  I  am 
compelled  to  leave  to-morrow. 

[Paul  in  the  Synagogue.] 

DISCIPLE.  There  has  been  a  death  in  our  midst.  A  young 
man,  named  Eutychus,  went  to  sleep,  and  fell  to  the  first 
story." 

PAUL.  Do  not  be  distressed ;  he  has  signs  of  life. 

MOTHER  OF  EUTYCHUS.  Thou  hast  divine  power  to  restore 
my  dead  son.  I  will  ever  praise  God  for  His  goodness. 

AT  EPHESUS. 

[Sendeth  for  the    Church.] 

PAUL.  Ye  know  from  the  first  day  I  came  unto  you  how  I 
have  acted,  serving  the  Lord  with  humility  and  many  tears  and 
temptations,  and  how  often  the  Jews  have  laid  wait  for  me.  I 
taught  publicly,  and  from  house  to  house,  testifying,  both  to 
the  Jews  and  Greeks,  repentance  toward  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  And  now  I  go  bound  in  the  spirit  to  Jerusalem,  not 
knowing  the  things  which  shall  befall  me  there,  save  that  the 
Holy  Ghost  witnesseth,  in  every  city  that  bonds  and  afflictions 
await  me.  Neither  count  I  myself  worthy  to  suffer  for  one  who 
has  done  so  much  for  me.  I  know  that  there  are  many  here 
who  shall  see  my  face  no  more,  therefore,  I  wish  you  would 
bear  me  record,  that  I  am  pure  from  the  blood  of  all  men,  for  I 


*    98    * 

have  declared  faithfully  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God.  Be  care 
ful  to  feed  the  church  of  God,  which  has  been  purchased  by 
His  blood.  I  know  that  after  I  depart  grievous  wolves  will 
enter  in,  not  sparing  the  flock  ;  men  shall  arise  and  speak  per 
verse  things,  to  draw  others  after  them.  Watch  therefore,  and 
remember  that  for  twelve  years  I  ceased  not  to  warn  you,  both 
night  and  day  with  tears.  I  have  administered  unto  my  own 
wants — have  told  you  that  the  strong  ought  to  bear  with  the 
weak,  and  that  it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive.  We 
will  kneel  and  pray,  before  I  leave.  Weep  not ;  these  earthly 
separations  will  only  be  for  a  while,  but  there  is  a  future,  oh  ! 
thank  God,  where  the  sting  of  parting  will  be  felt  no  more. 
DISCIPLES.  We  will  go  to  the  ship  with  you. 

PAUL  AT  PTOLEMAIS. 

PAUL.  We  must  spend  some  time  with  Philip. 
.  PHILIP.  I  see  Agabus,  the  prophet  of  Judea,  coming.    I  do 
hope  he  will  prevail  on  you  to  remain  with  us,  and  not  go  to 
Jerusalem. 

[Agabus  taketli  Paul's  girdle  and  bindeth  himself.] 

AGABUS.  Look  at  me,  Brother  Paul !  Listen  to  what  the 
Holy  Ghost  says :  "So  shall  the  Jews  bind  at  Jerusalem  the 
man  who  owns  this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gen 
tiles." 

PAUL.  I  know  trouble  awaiteth  me  at  Jerusalem.  My 
friends,  do  not  weep  and  break  my  heart.  I  am  not  only  ready 
to  be  bound  for  ihy  Saviour,  but  to  die. 

AT  JERUSALEM. 

[With  Disciples.] 

DISCIPLE. "We'are'delighted  to'have  you  with  us  again,  yet 
we  tremble  lest  evil  shall  befall  you. 

PAUL.  I  have  good  tidings  from  the  Gentiles  ;  many  believe, 
and  some  are'anxious  to  PHI  brace  the  truth. 

Dis.  Yes,  there  are  thousands  'of  the  Jews  converted,  too. 
We  have  four  men  purifying  [themselves  in  the  tpfliplp,  would 
H  riot  be  best  for  you  to  purify  yourself  with  theiu,  to  show  the 
Jews  you  are  not  averse  to  their  customs  '! 


*  99    * 

Jews  of  Asia  see  Paul  in  the  Temple,  and  cry  : 

Men  of  Israel,  Help !  This  is  the  man  who  teacheth  the 
people  contrary  to  our  law,  and  furthermore,  hath  brought 
Greeks  into  the  temple  to  pollute  it. 

JEWS.  Drag  him  out  of  the  temple,  do  not  defile  it  with  his 
blood — beat  him  to  death. 

OFFICER  (unto  Captain}.  All  Jerusalem  is  in  an  uproar,  and 
they  are  murdering  Paul. 

OFFICER.  Collect  soldiers  and  centurions  and  go  as  quick  as 
possible. 

CAPTAIN  (unto  Jews}.  I  can  discover  naught  save  your  con 
fused  cries,  he  has  done  nothing  worthy  of  death.  Take  him 
to  the  castle. 

MULTITUDE.  Away  with  him  ! 

PAUL  (On  the  stair-case  of  the  castle}.  May  I  speak  unto 
thee  ? 

CAPT.  Canst  thou  speak  Greek  ?  Art  thou  not  that  Egyptian 
who  commanded  four  thousand  murderers  in  the  wilderness  ? 

PAUL.  I  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city  of  Celicia,  and  I  beseech 
thce  to  let  me  speak  unto  these  people. 

[Paul  stilleth  the  multitude  and  xpeakcth  in  Hebrew} : 

Men  and  Brethren — Hear  ye  my  defense  :  I  was  brought  up  at 
the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  and  taught  according  to  the  perfect  man 
ner  of  the  laws  of  the  fathers,  and  was  zealous,  as  you  all  are. 
I  persecuted  unto  death  both  men  and  women.  Your  High 
Priests  can  bear  me  witness  that  I  obtained  letters  from  them 
to  bring  all  from  Damascus  to  Jerusalem  to  be  punished.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  as  I  was  near  Damascus,  about  noon,  suddenly 
there  shone  a  bright  light  about  me,  and  I  fell  to  the  ground, 
and  heard  a  voice,  saying  :  "  Saul !  Saul !  Why  persecutest 
thou  me?"  And  I  answered,  "Who  art  thou,  Lord?"  And 
He  said,  "  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  persecutest." 
I  asked,  "  What  shall  I  do,  Lord?"  He  said,  "Arise,  and  go 
unto  Damascus,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  to  do."  Ananias, 
a  devout  man,  was  sent  to  tell  me  that  I  must  bear  witness 
unto  all  men  of  what  I  had  seen  and  heard,  and  I  arose  and 
was  baptized.  And  it  came  to  pass  again,  when  I  was  praying 
in  the  temple  in  Jerusalem,  I  was  in  a  trance,  and  Christ  said, 
"Make  haste  and  get  thee  down  to  Jerusalem;"  and  I  said, 
44  Lord,  they  know  how  I  have  treated  those  who  believed 


*     100    * 

on  Thee;  and  when  (he  blood  of  Thy  martyr  Stephen  was  spilt 
I  assisted."  The*n  the  Lord  said,  "  Depart !  I  will  send  thee  to 
the  Gentiles.'7 

MULTITUDE.  Away !  with  this  man  from  the  earth.  He  can 
not  live. 

CAPTAIN.  Bring  him  unto  the  house,  and  examine  him  by 
scourging. 

PAUL.  Is  it  lawful  to  bind  or  scourge  a  Eoman  uncon- 
demned  $ 

OAPT.  Art  thou  a  Koinan  ? 

PAUL.  Yes. 

CAPT.  With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this  freedom. 

PAUL.  I  was  born  free  ! 

CAPT.  (Aside).  I  regret  binding  him. 

CAPT.  To-morrow  the  Chief  Priests  and  all  the  Council  will 
meet,  and  you  must  appear  before  them  for  trial. 

PAUL.  I  will  be  pleased  to  do  so. 

PAUL  IN  THE  PRESENCE  OF  THE  COUNCIL. 

Men  and  Brethren  : — I  have  lived  in  all  good  conscience  be 
fore  God  until  this  day. 

ANANIAS.  Smite  him  on  the  mouth. 

PAUL.  God  shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall.  Sittest  thou 
to  judge  me  after  the  law,  and  commandos t  thou  me  to  be  smit 
ten  contrary  to  the  law  ? 

JEW.  Reviles!  thou  God's  High  Priests  ? 

PAUL.  I  wist  not,  brethren,  that  he  was  a  High  Priest,  for  it 
is  written,  "  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  thy  people's  ruler." 
Listen.  I  am  a  Pharisee !  Of  the  hope  of  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead,  am  I  called  in  question. 

PHARISEES.  We  find  no  evil  in  this  man  ;  and  if  an  angel  hath 
spoken  to  him,  let  us  not  tight  against  God. 

CAPT.  Bring  him  into  the  castle,  or  he  will  be  torn  to  pieces. 
They  are  divided,  and  know  not  what  they  do. 

The  Lord  spealceth  at  night  to  Paul.  Be  of  good  cheer,  for 
as  thou  hast  testified  of  me  in  Jerusalem,  so  must  thou  bear 
witness  of  me  in  Eome. 

\Paurs  nephew  calleth  for  Chief  Captain.— Both  enter  at  private 

room.] 

NEPHEW.  I  am  sent  to  notify  you  that  there  are  forty  men 
who  have  taken  an  oath  that  they  would  neither  eat,  nor  drink, 


*     101     * 

until  they  had  slain  Paul.  They  intend  requesting  you  to  bring1 
him  down  to-morrow  to  inquire  more  concerning  him,  and  then 
they  will  kill  him. 

CAPT.  See  thou  tell  no  man  of  this. 

CAPT.  (unto  (  enturion).  Make  ready  two  hundred  soldiers, 
and  horsemen  three  score  and  ten;  spearsmen,  two  hundred. 
Be  prepared  to  start  by  the  third  hour  of  the  night.  I  wish  to 
send  Paul  safe  to  Felix. 

SOLDIERS  (to  Paul).  We  are  ready.  All  things  must  be  done 
quietly,  for  we  will  have  trouble  if  discovered.  Fear  not;  we 
will  take  you  safe  to  Felix. 

SOLDIERS  AT  CESAREA. 

SOLDIER.  Most  Noble  Felix  :  Here  is  a  letter  from  Claudius, 
and  a  prisoner — the  noted  Paul. 

FELIX  (unto  Paul).  Claudius  has  found  nothing  worthy  of 
death  or  bonds,  and  has  therefore  sent  you  unto  me.  When  thy 
accusers  come,  then  I  can  hear  thee. 

ANANIAS  THE  HIGH  PRIEST,  AND  TERTULLUS  THE  ORATOR. 

TERTULLUS.  Most  Noble  Felix:— Thou  art  renowned  for  thy 
learning,  and  good  judgment,  and  the  nation  feels  gratified  with 
thy  wise  counsel.  But  not  desirous  to  be  tedious  unto  thee,  I 
pray  that  thou  wouldst  hear  a  few  words  :  We  have  found  this 
man  a  pestilent  fellow,  a  ringleader  of  the  Nazarenes,  who  have 
profaned  our  Holy  Temple,  whom  we  took  and  would  have 
judged  according  to  our  law,  but  the  Chief  Captain  Lysias  took 
him  by  force,  commanding  his  accusers  to  come  unto  thee. 

JEWS.  His  testimony  is  ours. 

FELIX.  Paul,  thou  canst  speak  for  thyself. 

PAUL.  Knowing  that  thou  hast  been  a  ruler,  for  many  years, 
I  do  the  more  cheerfully  answer  for  myself.  It  has  been  only 
twelve  days  since  I  went  to  Jerusalem  to  worship.  They 
neither  found  me  in  the  temple  disputing  with  any  one,  or 
raising  a  disturbance  in  the  city,  or  synagogue.  But  I  do  con 
fess  after  the  manner  they  call  heresy,  so  worship  I  the  God  of 
my  fathers,  believing  all  things  which  are  written  in  the  law  and 
prophets  ;  and  have  hope  towards  God,  which  they  also  allow, 
that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection  of  the  dead.  I  have  a  con 
science  void  of  offense  toward  God  and  man.  After  many 


*     IO2     * 

years  I  came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation,  whereupon  certain 
Jews  from  Asia  found  me  purified  in  the  temple,  neither  with 
multitude,  nor  with  tumult,  who  ought  to  have  been  here,  if  they 
have  aught  against  me.  But  those  who  are  here  cannot  say  they 
have  found  evil  against  me — except  it  be  in  my  believing  in  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead. 

FELIX.  When  Lysias  comes,  I  will  hear  the  utmost  of  the 
matter. 

[Paul  reasons  of  truth   and  righteousness.] 

FELIX  (trembles  and  says] :  Go  thy  way  for  this  time,  at  a  more 
convenient  season  I  will  call  for  thee. 

PAUL  (before  Festus).  These  numerous  complaints  which  the 
Jews  have  laid  before  you — they  cannot  prove  If  I  have  done 
anything  worthy  of  death — I  refuse  not  to  die  ;  I  appeal  unto 
Caesar. 

FESTUS.  Thou  hast  appealed  unto  Ca3sar,  unto  Ca3sar  thou 
shalt  go. 

FESTUS  (unto  Agrippa).  There  are  accusations  against 
Paul,  but  they  are  prompted  wholly  by  the  superstition  of  the 
Jews. 

AGRIPPA.  I  would  like  to  hear  him  myself. 

PAUL  BEFORE  FESTQS  AND  AGRIPPA. 

FESTUS.  Here  is  the  man  whom  prejudice  says  ought  not  to 
live  any  longer,  and  as  he  has  appealed  unto  Cresar,  I  would  like 
to  know  what  charges  to  send  with  him.  Therefore,  I  would  be 
pleased  if  you  would  examine  him,  most  noble  Agrippa. 

AGRIPPA.  Paul,  thou  art  permitted  to  speak  for  thyself. 

PAUL.  I  think  myself  happy,  King  Agrippa,  that  I  may 
answer  concerning  all  the  things  whereof  I  am  accused  by  the 
Jews,  and  I  do  beseech  thee  to  hear  me  patiently.  My  manner 
of  life  from  my  youth — all  know,  and  how  many  saints  I  shut  np 
in  prison.  And  as  I  was  going  to  Damascus,  I  saw  a  light  at 
midday,  above  the  brightness  of  the  sun  ;  and  I  heard  a  voice, 
saving  :  "  Saul !  Saul !  Why  persecutest  thou  me  ?  "  And  I 
said  :  "  Who  art  thou,  Lord  ?  "  The  Voice  said  :  "  I  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest.  I  will  make  thee  a  minister,  and  a 
witness  of  these  things  which  will  appear  unto  thee.  Where 
upon  oh!  King  Agrippa,  I  was  not  disobedient  to  the  heavenly 
vision.  But  shewed  first  unto  them  of  Damascus,  and  at  Jeru 
salem,  and  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they  should  repent,  and  turn  io 
God.  For  these  causes  alone  the  Jews  caught  me  in  the  temple 


*    103    + 

and  intended  to  kill  me,  but  I  had  help  from  God,  and  still 
witness  to  small  and  great,  none  other  things  than  those  which 
Moses  and  the  prophets  did  say  should  come  to  pass— that 
Christ  should  suffer  and  be  raised  from  the  dead,  and  should  be 
a  light  unto  the  Gentiles. 

FESTUS.  Paul,  thou  art  beside  thyself;  much  learning  doth 
make  thee  mad. 

PAUL.  I  am  not  mad,  most  noble  Felix,  but  speak  forth  the 
words  of  truth  and  soberness.  The  king  knoweth  of  these 
things,  for  they  were  not  done  in  a  corner.  King  Agrippa,  be- 
lievest  thou  the  prophets?  I  know  that  thou  believest  ? 

AGRIPPA.  Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a  Christian. 

PAUL.  I  would  to  God  that  not  only  thou,  but  also  those  who 
are  with  thee — were  not  almost,  but  were  altogether  such  as  I 
am— save  these  bonds. 

KING  (aside  unto  Bernice).  This  man  doeth  nothing  worthy 
of  death. 

AGRIPPA.  If  thou  Imdst  not  appealed  unto  Ca3sar,  thou 
couldst  have  been  free  Hope  you  will  have  a  pleasant  journey 
to  Italy. 

PAUL.  Thank  you.  The  kindness  I  have  met  with  here,  will 
ever  be  an  oasis  in  the  desert  of  my  memory. 

PAUL  ON  BOARD  THE  VESSEL, 

JULIAS  (to  Paul).  When  we  land,  you  can  visit  your  relatives 
and  friends. 

PAUL.  We  are  near  the  Fair  Havens.  I  fear  this  voyage  will 
be  one  of  peril  to  our  lives,  and  destruction  to  the  ship. 

CAPT.  The  harbor  is  not  commodious  to  winter  in.  We  must 
go  to  Phonice;  we  have  a  south  wind,  and  will  soon  make  it. 

PAUL.  It  has  only  been  a  few  hours  since  I  told  you  to 
beware,  and  ye  heeded  not.  Now  the  Euroclydon  is  blowing, 
and  we  will  have  trouble. 

CAPT.  Have  the  ship  imdergirded,  1  fear  we  will  be  dashed 
against  the  quicksands.  This  is  the  third  day  since  we  have 
seen  the  sun,  or  stars. 

SOLDIERS.  We  will  be  lost!  All  must  have  a  watery 
grave. 

CAPT.  I  have  done  all  in  my  power ;  this  noble  barque  has 
fought  long  and  bravely  against  the  angry  waves,  but  she  will 
soon  be  dashed  to  pieces 


*    104   * 

PAUL.  Sirs,  you  should  have  listened  to  me,  and  not  loosed 
from  Crete.  But  be  of  good  cheer,  there  shall  be  no  loss  of 
life — only  the  grand  old  ship,  and  she  is  now  making  her  dying 
struggles. 

OAPT.  Oh!  Paul!  Thou  art  a  man  of  God,  and  I  do  repent 
not  taking  heed  to  thy  advice;  do  tell  me  how  thou  knowest 
we  will  be  saved. 

PAUL.  There  stood  by  me  to  night  an  angel  of  God,  whom  I 
serve,  and  said:  "Fear  not,  Paul,  thou  must  be  brought  before 
Coesar.  And  Lo  !  God  hath  given  thee  all  who  sail  with  thee." 
Now,  be  of  good  cheer,  for  it  will  be  as  God  has  promised,  yet 
we  must  be  cast  on  a  certain  island. 

GAPT.  I  think  we  are  near  land  ;  have  them  to  see. 

PAUL.  We  had  best  cast  anchor  and  wait  for  the  morning. 

SAILORS.  We  will  risk  our  lives  in  the  deep— this  vessel 
cannot  last  an  hour  longer. 

PAUL  (unto  Centurion).  Unless  these  men  stay  in  the  ship  they 
cannot  be  saved— and  this  is  the  fourteenth  day  we  have  been 
fasting,  and  you  all  must  eat  something,  for  no  harm  shall 
befall  any  of  you.  Now  let  us  give  thanks,  and  believe  that  the 
three  score  and  sixteen  souls  shall  be  saved. 

CAPT.  Throw  the  wheat  overboard.  I  see  land,  and  we  must 
thrust  the  ship  into  the  creek.  Ah  !  noble  vessel !  We  must 
soon  bury  thee  beneath  the  waves,  with  which  thou  hast 
battled  so  bravely !  Would  that  we  could  save  thee,  for  we 
have  watched  with  breathless  anxiety  thy  peaceful  movements 
when  the  waves  seemed  like  playthings  to  thee.  But  now,  thou 
art  mastered.  I  see  the  hinder  part  of  the  ship  is  broken !  Do 
all  y<  u  can  to  save  yourselves. 

SOLDIERS.  Would  it  not  be  best  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest 
some  of  them  escape  I 

CENTURION.  No,  not  one  life  shall  be  taken !  All  who  can 
swim,  cast  yourselves  into  the  sea  and  try  to  make  the  land. 
Here  are  boards  and  planks,  for  those  who  cannot  swim. 

PAUL.  Do  not  be  alarmed !  Be  of  good  cheer !  All  I  have 
told  you  has  come  to  pass,  so  far.  I  know  we  shall  all  be 
saved. 

SOLDIER.  Catch  my  arm,  I  am  sinking. 

PAUL.  Here  is  a  stick ;  be  composed.  Now  you  are  safe, 
help  others. 

CAPT.  (to  Paul}.  We  will  consider  you  a  prophet,  and  must 
say  there  is  a  reality  in  the  religion  you  profess.  They  are  all 


*  105    * 

safo.  Let  us  go  to  the  fire  and  warm,  it  is  kind  of  these  stran 
gers  to  anticipate  our  wants. 

PAUL.  I  will  take  some  wood  with  me. 

OAPT.  Oh  !  snake  !  Knock  it  off.  Ah !  it  is  too  late  !  You 
are  bitten  !  Are  you  suffering  much  ? 

PAUL.  I  feel  no  pain  at  all. 

BARBARIAN.  We  thought  this  man  must  have  been  a  mur 
derer,  and  though  he  escaped  the  storm,  was  doomed  to  die  a 
more  painful  death.  But  now  we  see  he  is  not  hurt,  and  con 
clude  he  is  a  god  !  or  he  would  have  fallen  dead.  The  bite  of 
this  serpent  is  always  fatal. 

PAUL.  The  God  whom  I  serve  has  spared  me.  It  is  from  Him 
alone  I  look  for  help.  I  can  do  nothing  of  myself. 

PUBLIUS  (Ruler  of  the  Island).  I  want  you  to  remain  with  us 
as  long  as  you  can  be  contented. 

PAUL.  Thank  you.  We  did  not  expect  such  hospitality  from 
strangers. 

PUBLIUS.  My  father  is  very  sick,  and  I  believe  you  possess 
power  from  on  high,  so  I  wish  you  would  come  and  see  him. 

PAUL.  I  have  naught,  save  what  my  Father  giveth  me. 

BARBARIAN.  There  is  something  mysterious  about  this  man. 
He  only  laid  his  hands  on  the  father  of  Publius,  and  he  recov 
ered  :  and  he  has  healed  many  others.  The  soldiers  say  he 
foretold  them  of  their  danger.  Have  you  seen  him  f 

BARBARIAN.  No.  I  wish  he  would  remaiw  with  us.  He  is 
not  like  other  men— will  receive  no  credit  for  what  he 


PAUL  AT  ROME. 

PAUL  (before  the  Jews).  Men  and  Brethren : --Though  I  have 
committed  nothing  against  the  people,  or  their  customs,  yet  was 
I  delivered  prisoner  from  Jerusalem,  into  the  hands  of  the 
Romans,  who  when  they  had  examined  me,  would  have  let  me 
go,  not  finding  anything  worthy  of  death  in  me.  But  when  the 
Jews  spake  against  it,  I  appealed  unto  Ctjesar.  Xot  that  I  had 
aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of,  but  to  say  that  for  the  hope  of 
Israel,  I  am  bound  with  this  chain. 

JEWS.  We  have  not  heard  anything  of  your  imprisonment, 
and  welcome  you  in  our  midst.  We  desire  to  hear  you  speak, 
and  wish  y,»u  to  <lwell  some  time  with  us. 

ANOTHER   PARTY   OF  JEWS.    He  said  that  our  eyes  were 


io6 


closed,  and  oar  ears  dull  of  hearing,  and  we  would  not  under 
stand  with  our  hearts,  that  we  may  be  converted,  and  that  he 
was  sent  to  the  Gentiles. 

PAUL.  Brethren,  my  past  history  you  all  know.  I  expect  to 
remain  two  years  with  you.  If  we  are  united,  we  can  march  as 
one  great  phalanx  against  the  enemy.  There  must  be  no  vain 
strife,  but  all  work  together  in  God's  grand  army,  having  Jesus 
for  our  Captain.  And  when  we  lay  our  armor  down,  each  can 
say  :  "  I  have  fought  a  good  fight.  —  The  battle  is  over,  and  now 
I  will  rest  in  peace  !  " 


107 


•»•# 


WRITTEN  AFTER  THE  DEATH  OF  MY  BABE. 


My  bud  of  innocence,  thou  wilt  bloom  above 

Amidst  the  songs  of  angels,  and  a  Saviour's  love. 

No  sigh  will  ever  rend  thine  infant  breast, 

Nor  tear  bedim  thine  eye  ;  thou  art  at  rest. 

Strike  the  harp  gently  in  thy  blissful  home  ; 

Let  Mother  catch  the  echo,  till  she  come 

To  clasp  thee  to  her  loving  heart, 

Of  which  for  aye  thou  art  alone  the  larger  part. 

Oh  Birdie,  thou  did'st  nestle  near 

Thy  mother.     What  hadst  thou  to  fear? 

Pure  as  a.  dew  drop  on  the  lily's  leaf, 

Thou'rt  gone  !  Thy  mother's  heart  is  tilled  with  grief. 

Oh  God!  is  it  because  I'«m  or' sinner's  chief? 

Father  of  heaven,  I  pray  thee  send  to  me  relief. 

List  !   I  hear  a  sweet  voice  from  out  the  skies  : 

Brush  the  tear-drop  from  thine  aching  eyes, 

The  family  chain  is  broken— this  link  of  love, 

Will  gently  draw  thee  to  thy  home  above. 


io8 


Hark  !  Listen !    What  is  that  I  hear  ?     It  is  the  matin  lay 
Of  Nature's  warblers,  joining  glad,  to  wake  the  drowsy  day. 
Lift  up  your  heads,  ye  flowerets  fair  besprinkled  o'er  with  dew, 
And  hail  the  joyous  hour  of  morn  with  fragrance  rich  and  new. 
Leap  high  and  dash  your  snowy  foam,  ye  silvery  wimpling  rills, 
And  make  soft  music  as  ye  wend  your  way  down  wooded  hills  ; 
Auiora's  herald  streaks  will  fade  in  growing  light  of  day, 
The  sun,  like  monarch  waked  from  sleep,  will  brighten  with  his 

ray 

The  upland  slope,  the  meadow  green,   the  field  of  waving  corn, 
And  of  his  genial  smile,  erstwhile,  a  thousand  beauties  born, 
Will  gladden  with  a  heavenly  thrill  all  Nature's  vast  expanse, 
And  happiness  of  bird  and  rill  a  thousand-fold  enhance. 
Oh,  dullard  man  !  unheeding  all !  Awake  thee  from  thy  slumber, 
And  to  the  Giver  of  all  goodrais^  thou  the  tuneful  number  ; 
All  these  for  thee  did  God  create  ;  lead  thou  the  joyful  measure, 
And  let  not  brook  and  field,  innate,  proclaim  thy  shameful 

leisure. 

Come  forth  in  grandeur  and  in  might,  a  son  of  light  and  power, 
With  mind  and  soul  equipped  for  good,  to  meet  the  labor  hour. 
The  harvest  nil  about  you  lies,  who  will  the  sheaflets  bind 
With  earnest  zeal  and  rock  ribbed  faith,  and  loving,  willing 

mind, 
For  the  home  on  high,  where  angels  are,  and  bliss  abides  for 

aye— 
Where  the  crown  for  the  cross,  the  harp  for  the  hook,  for  life 

the  undimmed  eye? 

Arouse,  arouse  !  ye  sons  of  men  !  The  conflict  now  is  fierce, 
'Tis  hand  to  hand,  and  sword  to  sword,  if  we  the  ranks  would 

pierce, 
And  drive  the  foe  from  out  the  field,  whose  presence  is  our 

shame ; — 

Kelying  in  our  greatest  need  on  the  Almighty  Name, 
Whose  prevalence  must  conquer  all,  and  make  us  victors,  too. 
He  will  our  courage,  strength  and  joy,  from  day  to  day  renew  ; 
Well  trust  us  to  His  strong  Eight  arm,  through  which  we'll 

surely  win — 
Prayer  is  the  door  to  heaven's  joys,  Faith  the  key  to  let  us  in. 


ITS  ADVOCATES.— THE  PYRAMID. 


THE  spirit  of  Evolution  is  diffusing  itself  in  our  schools,  per 
meating  our  literature,  and  attempting  to  undermine  the  Bible 
I  would  not  have  the  egotism  to  differ  with  the  scientific  men 
of  the  age,  if  I  did  not  have  the  testimony  of  the  most  noted 
geologist  in  direct  contradiction  to  what  they  affirm.  Prof. 
Dana,  of  Yale  College,  says  on  page  262  of  his  Geology :  "  The 
man  ape  nearest  in  structure  to  man,  has  a  cranium  of  but 
thirty-four  cubits  in  capacity  —  or  half  that  of  the  lowest 
existing  man ;  and  no  link  between  has  been  found — no  human 
remains  that  the  past  fifteen  years  of  active  research  have 
brought  to  light,  afford  evidence  of  the  existence  of  a  race  less 
perfectly  erect  than  the  man,  or  nearer  to  the  man-ape  in  essen 
tial  characteristics  "  The  man-ape  of  the  present  day — the 
Gorilla,  the  Orang-outang  —  are  the  termination  of  the  lines  of 
succession  that  reaches  up  to  them  ;  but  as  to  the  line  supposed 
to  end  in  man,  not  the  first  link  has  been  found.  Thus  geo 
logical  discovery  leaves  man  alone  at  the  head  of  the  system  of 
life,  far  removed  from  his  nearest  allies  among  the  brute  crea 
tion. 

On  page  238  of  the  same  book,  he  speaks  of  the  skulls 
and  skeletons  of  man,  being  found  in  the  southern  part  of 
France,  and  in  Belgium,  which  will  compare  with  any  of  the 
present  day.  Prof.  Dana  also  answered  through  the  New  York 
Independent,  in  this  impressive  language:  "  I  further  endeavor 
to  show  that  man's  physical  nature,  as  well  as  his  spiritual,  was 
not  the  product,  or  educt  of  evolutionary  processes,  but  it  de 
manded  for  its  creation  a  divine  act,  referring  for  proof  (as  done 
by  Wallace)  to  Huxley,  who  says  that  the  brain  of  the  lowest 
race  of  man,  has  twice  the  cubic  contents  of  the  man-ape ;  and 
further  to  the  fact,  that  the  skeleton  of  man  is  adapted  through 
out  for  a  vertical  position,  and  that  of  an  ape  for  an  inclined 
one."  And  that  geology  has  discovered  no  human  remains  any 
where,  that  indicate  a  lower  grade  of  man  than  now  exists,  or 
one  that  makes  the  first  shade  of  approximation  to  the  inclined 
structure  of  the  ape,  and  also  to  the  existence  of  a  moral  sense, 


*    no   * 

all  showing  that  some  other  power  than  nature's,  was  required 
for  man's  production." 

I  quote  so  extensively  from  Dana,  because  every  school  boy 
and  girl  is  conversant  with  his  Geology  ;  and  I  write  for  them, 
and  wish  to  impress  it  upon  their  minds,  that  this  is  not  the 
language  of  a  feeble-minded  woman — but  of  such  men  as  Dana, 
Wallace  and  Huxley.  Yet  the  advocates  of  Evolution  tell  us 
they  get  their  knowledge  from  Geology,  and  many  of  the  would- 
be  scientific,  swallow  this  morsel  of  infidelity  without  even 
chewing  it.  But  my  young  friends,  I  want  you  to  analyze  every 
part  carefully,  before  you  even  taste  of  this  tempting  bait. 
Now  I  wish  you  to  listen  to  one  of  the  brightest  lights  in  the 
Evolutionary  horizon.  Though  a  believer,  he  does  not  wish  to 
delude  others.  He  says,  in  the  Scientific  Monthly  :  "  That  mere 
reasoning  can  never  convince  the  world.  It  must  be  hard,  de 
fiant  facts,  which  none  can  gainsay.  But  verily  no  such  facts, 
nor  even  their  most  distant  forecasts,  are  before  us.  The 
profound  difficulties  which  bustle  round  the  inquiry,  on  every 
hand,  are  prominent  signals  for  caution,  while  the  uncertainty 
and  incompetency  of  the  methods  hitherto  employed,  and  their 
conflicts  of  results,  is  alive  with  meaning.  We  know  from 
actual  observation  almost  nothing  with  certainty,  and  the  little 
we  do  know  from  such  careful  and  patient  observers  as  Cohen, 
Billroth,  Lancaster,  Eay  and  others,  is  so  complex  and  conflict 
ing  as  to  demonstrate  the  necessity  of  years  of  patient  experi 
ment,  and  skillful  research,  to  plainly  tell  us  of  our  ignorance. 

The  largest  difficulty  surrounding  the  question  of  the  mode 
of  origin  of  sceptic  organisms,  is  that  of  discovering  the  life 
cycle.  By  dealing  with  them  in  aggregations,  we  run  told  and 
untold  risks.  The  conflict  of  results  by  this  means,  in  the  most 
accomplished  hands,  employing  the  most  refined  methods, 
during  the  past  eighteen  years,  is  sufficient  witness.  Eepeti- 
tions  of  experiments  and  conflicting  results,  and  explanations 
of 'the  reasons  why — and  so  the  cycle  rolls.  Of  course,  impor 
tant  lessons  are  learned ;  but  not  the  lesson.  For  the  weight 
of  evidence  is  not  only,  not  in  favor  of  abiogenesis,  but  in  the 
strongest  sense  adverse  to  it.  This  great  man  (Dallinger) 
wants  the  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth.  Would  that  all 
were  equally  honest,  then  the  monument  would  be  removed, 
and  the  putrefying  body  of  infidelity  unearthed.  The  president 
of  Princeton  College,  after  proving  the  impossibility  of  agnos 
ticism,  asks,  if  we  believe  in  this  system  what  have  we  left,  to 


4-    III    * 

cheer  us  through  life,  or  to  cling-  to  in  death  f  Will  we  be  apt  to 
set  a  higher  value  on  life  when  we  know  it  to  be  a  mere  bundle 
of  impressions,  with  unsubstantial  ideas  growing  out  of  them  ? 
Will  we  take  a  deeper  interest  in  our  neighbors  when  we  have 
come  to  believe  theoretically  (for  to  believe  it  practically  is  im 
possible)  that  they  too  are  mere  congeries  of  appearances  f 
Will  we  be  disposed  to  do  more  for  the  world  when  we  regard 
it  as  a  set  and  series  of  phantasmagoria,  bound  by  rigid  uni 
formities  of  likeness,  co-existence  and  succession  f  Will  we 
be  most  likely  to  feel  that  life  is  worth  living,  and  that  it  is  our 
duty  to  work  for  its  good,  when  we  contemplate  it  as  a  mere 
series  of  images,  which  do  not  reflect  any  reality  f  Will  not 
one  hindrance  to  self-indulgence  be  removed  when  we  are  made 
to  acknowledge  that  sensations  and  pleasures  are  realities,  and 
that  there  are  no  others?  Will  not  one  hindrance  to  self-murder 
which  we  may  be  tempted  to  commit  when  in  trouble,  be  re 
moved,  when  we  are  sure  that  we  are  merely  stopping  a  series 
of  sensations  ?  Will  the  regret  of  the  learned  murderer  be 
deepened,  when  he  is  told  by  the  highest  philosophy  that  he  has 
only  put  an  arrest  on  a  few  pulsations  ?  Agnosticism  can  never 
become  the  creed  of  the  great  mass  of  any  people,  but  if  it 
should  be  taught  by  the  philosophy  of  the  day,  I  fear  its  influ 
ence  on  the  youth,  who  might  be  led,  not  to  amuse  themselves 
with  it,  but  by  faith  to  adopt  it,  and  would  find  some  of  the 
hindrances  to  vice  removed,  and  some  of  the  incentives  to  evil 
encouraged.  It  destroys  the  foundation  of  all  religions,  and 
those  w  ho  receive  such  a  system  must  prepare  themselves  to 
part  with  all  the  consolation  they  ever  received  from  religion. 
Now,  weigh  well  what  you  have  read.  The  testimony  of  the 
first  man  is,  that  important  lessons  in  Biology  have  been 
learned — but  not  the  lesson — and  that  after  eighteen  years  of 
patient  research,  there  has  not  been  found  one  link  to  connect 
the  iron  chain  of  reasoning.  And  what  has  been  learned  are  mere 
signals  for  caution.  Then  the  president  of  Princeton  College, 
uniting  his  voice  with  thousands  of  others,  warning  the  youth 
of  our  land  to  beware  of  the  quagmire  of  infidelity,  which  so 
many  of  them  are  rushing  madly  into. 

But  if  there  was  not  one  man  who  had  moral  courage  enough 
to  speak  one  word  against  Evolution,  there  is  a  monument,  the 
echo  of  whose  voice  has  sounded  through  forty  centuries,  say 
ing  to  the  scientific  of  to-day,  "I  look  down  with  disdain  upon 
this  progressive  age  ;  I  transcend  by  fifty  feet  the  pinnacles  of 


*     112     * 

St.  Peter  at  Rome ;  I  am  the  most  accurately  oriented  building 
in  the  world  ;  my  foundation  covers  thirteen  acres  of  ground  ; 
the  immense  blocks  of  stone  of  which  I  am  built  are  eight 
feet  in  length,  nearly  the  same  in  breadth,  and  five  feet  in 
thickness ;  these  rise  in  tiers,  one  above  the  other,  comprising 
two  hundred  and  sixty  layers,  making  my  height  four  hundred 
and  eighty-four  feet,  How  these  stones  were  quarried,  adjusted, 
and  by  what  machinery  lilted,  defies  the  best  engineers  of  the 
present  day  to  answer.  I  have  witnessed  the  ruin  of  many 
empires,  yet  remained  silent  for  four  thousand  years,  but  now  I 
will  utter  forth  the  voice  of  God  in  lofty  eloquence,  and  unfold 
the  prophecies  of  His  Word,  asking  the  atheistic  world  to  un 
ravel  the  mathematical  and  astronomical  labyrinths  of  knowl 
edge  possessed  by  the  semi-brutes  of  the  transition  period. 
The  Royal  Astronomer  of  Scotland,  Prof.  Smyth,  will  explain 
why  I  was  built.  Joseph  Taylor  Goodsir,  F.  R.  S.  E.,  asserts 
that  sound  science  is  not  only  a  handmaid,  but  a  defender  of 
sound  religion,  and  brings  my  adamantine  materials  to  testify  to 
the  state  of  the  stellar  heavens  at  the  time  of  iny  building.  I 
help  to  determine  the  date  of  the  flood,  and  to  give  consistency 
to  the  chronology  and  history  of  diluvian  and  post-diluvian 
times.  I  testify  to  the  importance  of  the  physical  sciences,  ter 
restrial  and  cosmical,  not  merely  from  the  utilitarian,  but  from 
a  religious  point  of  view.  We  thus  see  united,  science  and 
religion,  testifying  from  my  summit,  with  re-awakened  voice, 
just  as  they  were  intended  to  do  more  than  four  thousand  years 
ago.  I  am  the  oldest  building,  and  I  harmonize  with  the  oldest 
book.  St.  John,  Vincent  Day,  civil  engineer  of  Glasgow,  and 
numbers  of  others  speak  of  me  in  a  similar  manner.  And  it 
appears  to  me  the  most  absurd  of  all  theories,  that  men  just 
emerging  from  monkeyhood,  could  understand  the  science  of 
the  heavens  and  earth,  better  than  those  of  this  advanced  age. 
God  made  man  a  powerful  and  highly  intellectual  being,  but 
some  of  them  feel  their  degeneracy  so  keenly,  they  conclude 
they  must  be  nearly  related  to  some  brute.  "  But  I  stand  here 
in  my  massive  strength,  testifying  to  the  world  that  it  required 
more  science  than  Evolutionists  possess  to  build  me,  and  when 
I  am  properly  understood  I  will  cause  the  advocates  of  this 
blighting  system  to  stagger  with  the  weight  of  their  own  convic 
tions.  And  my  voice  will  be  heard  when  the  brutalizing  athe 
ism  of  this  progressive  age  lies  buried  by  its  infidel  brothers, 
Porphyry,  Julian,  Voltaire,  Hume  and  Bolingbroke. 

I 


jay  TKeaepTLE^p  OJHLD^EN.  #* 


Y  heart  is  sad  to-night. 

Oh  !  lamps,  why  shine  so  bright  ? 
As  if  in  mockery  of  my  fears, 
E'en  stars  refuse  to  watch  my  tears. 
Terrific  clouds  are  gathering  fast, 
Night's  dark  shrouds  are  o'er  me  cast ; 
The  angry  waves  do  foam  and  dash ; 
Thunders  roar,  and  lightnings  flash; 
Still  my  children  have  not  come. 
What  would  life  be  ?    What  would  home  * 
Did  not  their  presence  chase  the  gloom  ! 
Despair  would  soon  my  life  entomb. 
Ah !  my  prayers  seem  all  in  vain, 
And  my  heart  must  burst  with  pain. 
Stop  my  children  !    Pause  and  think  ! 
You  perchance  are  on  the  brink 
Of  death's  dark  flood ;  'tis  cold  and  wide, 
And  deep  !     Without  a  Saviour's  guide 
You  ne'er  can  stem  this  raging  flood. 
Your  strength  lies  only  in  His  blood. 
On  bended  knee,  for  mercy  cry. 
The  Lord  will  hear,  nor  will  deny 
His  boat  of  life  to  yonder  shore, 
Where  sting  of  death  is  felt  no  more. 


114 


OF  A  CONFEDERATE  SOLDIER. 

the  tide  of  life  is  ebbing  fast, 
And  the  gates  of  deatli  will  soon  be  past. 
Come  now,  and  kneel  close  by  my  side, 

And  list  as  life  doth  switly  glide. 

Thou  hast  shared  with  me  my  «rief  and  joys  ; 

We've  known  and  loved  since  we  were  boys. 

Do  you  remember  one  bright  spring-like  day? 

When  the  birds  sang  sweetest  in  the  month  of  May  ? 

How  we  gathered  our  hats  full  of  lovely  flowers, 

And  chased  the  butterflies  for  many  hours  ? 

There  played  with  us  a  little  girl,  with  dark  brown  hair, 

And  eyes,  and  rosy,  dimpled  cheeks,  and  skin  so  fair. 

We  gathered  shells  on  the  sea-beach  strand, 

And  I  read  your  mind,  as  you  traced  on  sand, 

Lines  to  one  you  loved.     Since  then  her  name 

Has  ever  been  your  theme,  and  guiding  star  to  fame. 

Alas !  our  childhood's  gone,  our  years  have  flown. 

We  little  boys  have  now  to  manhood  grown. 

What's  that  we  hear?  our  gun's  call !  the  band  ! 

Blood  has  been  spilt!    Distress  is  o'er  our  land  ! 

Strong  hearts  must  break  at  this  the  parting  hour. 

The  die  is  cast,  and  storm-clouds  o'er  us  lower. 

There  is  a  being,  pure— a  noble  lover's  pride, 

Soon  to  become  his  lovely,  childish  bride. 

Then  hearts  will  bleed  at  war's  stern  blast, 

And  brightest  hopes  be  relegated  to  the  past. 

Well  do  I  remember  on  that  eve  serene, 

The  tears  and  sadness  of  that  parting  scene. 

You  thought  you  felt  the  keenest  pang, 

For  with  much  gaiety  I  talked  and  sang. 

But  there  was  smothered  flame,  a  fire 

Consumed  my  heart.     I  feared  that-  ire 

Would  take  the  place  of  brother's  love. 

I  tell  thee  all,  for  soon  above 


The  trials  of  this  mocking  life 

I  sweet  shall  rest  from  passion's  strife. 

Tell  her — my  life  I  laid  on  my  country's  shrine. 

My  last  wish  was,  she  should  be  thine. 

I'd  fain  have  her  weep,  with  drooping  head, 

When  you  return  with  glad  and  gallant  tread, 

For  I  shall  live,  though  numbered  with  the  dead. 

Live  with  my  Lord.     Death  has  no  dread. 

With  leagued  oppression  poured  by  northern  hate, 

I  shudder  for  my  friends,  but  may  their  fate 

Be  that  of  Spartan  bold,  and  Thermopylae, 

Their  watchword  ever,  Death  or  Liberty ! 

For  I  would  rather  fill  an  honored  soldier's  grave, 

Than  crouch  to  Tyranny — a  conquered  slave. 

Of  those  at  home,  I  would  now  like  to  speak, 

Raise  my  head — Some  water.     Ah  !  so  weak. 

This  lock  of  hair  I  send  my  aged  mother. 

My  sword  I  so  cherished,  to  my  oldest  brother. 

Tell  them,  upheld  by  fa'th  I  do  not  fear : 

Christ  is  my  surety ;  my  release  is  near. 

More  air  !  Water  !     Oh  !  this  anguished  breath. 

Farewell  fi lends!  farewell!     The  soldier  lay  in  death. 


0M>  6BfPEYI.  **• 


|APA,  spare  that  lovely  vine. 

My  heart  will  ever  round  it  twine. 
Don't  tear  it  from  its  rustic  home, 
It  cares  not  for  a  costly  dome. 

Oft  my  play-house  I  have  made, 
And  laid  my  dolls  beneath  its  shade. 
Who  would  not  love  this  fajry  bower, 
Where  life  seemed  but  one  joyous  hour  ! 

Well  do  I  remember  many  a  time, 

Of  stealing  grapes  from  this  aged  vine, 

While  the  other  children  would  jump  with  glee, 

And  say,    "  Throw  the  in  down  !     Papa  wont  see." 

Its  tendrils  doth  around  me  cling, 
And  'neath  its  shade  I  often  sing. 
I've  watched  it  bear  for  six  long  years, 
It  ?s  heard  my  laugh  and  seen  my  tears. 

Then,  Papa,  do  not  scorn  my  tear, 

Though  weak  to  you  it  may  appear. 

But  spare  for  me  this  aged  vine, 

Whose  tendrils  round  my  heart-strings  twine. 


-H|C 

HER  MOBIL  CHARACTER,  AND  THE  ANTI-CHRISTIAN 
TENDENCY  OF  HER  WRITINGS. 

I  would  not  treat  departed  eminence  with  disrespect,  but  in 
analyzing  all  characters  of  note,  it  is  a  duty  to  separate  the  gold 
from  the  dross ;  lest  while  we  are  profusely  embalming  the 
dead  with  eulogisms,  we  ensnare  the  living  into  a  net  of  admi 
ration,  from  which  they  cannot  easily  extricate  themselves. 

The  unmixed  commendation  of  George  Eliot's  talents,  with 
out  the  most  gentle  censure  of  her  principles  and  practices, 
will  impress  the  youthful  mind  with  over-valuation  of  genius, 
unsanctifled  by  Christian  principles,  or  dignified  by  virtuous 
conduct. 

2Jo  brilliancy  of  mind  or  diversity  of  attainments  should  ever 
be  allowed  as  commutation  for  defective  morals,  or  corrupt  ideas. 
And  George  Eliot  did  prepare  a  solution  of  poison  which  she 
sedulously  diffused  through  her  writings,  knowing  that  it  would 
be  more  universally  fatal  than  the  elixir  of  her  friends  Tyndal, 
Spencer  and  Huxley,  whose  automaton  she  was.  The  fascina 
ting  label  of  romance  would  cause  the  indolent  thinkers  to 
taste,  while  only  an  industrious  few  would  attempt  to  analyze 
the  compounds  of  biology,  sociology,  and  paleontology.  These 
glittering  threads  of  romance  which  she  interweaves  in  the 
texture  of  her  infidelity,  charm  even  the  lowest  of  minds. 
She  attempts  to  annihilate  chastity,  by  making  her  heroes  and 
heroines  appear  more  remarkable  and  amiable  without  it,  thus 
alluring  the  unsuspecting  to  embrace  vice — not  that  they 
prefer  it,  but  because  she  has  it  so  masked  as  to  represent 
virtue.  This  plausible,  metaphysical  sophistry  debauches  the 
very  core  of  virtue ;  and,  like  the  deadly  mildew,  blights  the 
blooming  promise  of  the  spring  of  life.  She  makes  her  heroes 
and  heroines  descant  on  depravity  with  as  much  solemnity  as  if 
their  object  was  to  allay  the  tumult  of  the  passions,  while  they 
are  letting  them  loose  by  plucking  off  the  muzzle  of  present 
restraint  and  future  accountableness.  This  bold  impiety  and 
brutish  sensuality  will  wrap  fatally  about  the  heart,  and  check 
its  moral  circulation,  and  totally  stop  the  pulse  of  goodness ; 
or,  in  other  words,  it  will  choke  the  stream  of  virtue,  by  drying 
up  the  fountain  of  future  remorse  and  remote  repentance. 


*    u8   * 

Some  may  say,  as  Schopenhauer  and  Hartmann,  that  morals 
and  religion  are  necessary  for  the  masses.  But  the  sun  of 
genius  will  shed  a  halo  so  bright,  that  even  licentiousness  will 
be  overshadowed. 

;    Mary    Clemmer  and    others  who  say  that    George   Eliot's 
moral  nature  was  too  seraphic  to  be  commented  on  by  common 
people,  are  but  echoing  the  voice  of  Sandoval,  when   he  de 
clared  the  profligate  Alexander,  of  the  house  of  Medici,  to  be 
a  person  of  excellent  manners,  and  although  he  acknowledges 
his  licentiousness,  Sandoval  makes  him  so  fascinating  that  he 
charmed  those  Florentines,  whose  dukedom  he  had  usurped, 
and  whose  wives  and  daughters  he  had  dishonoured.    Another 
in    speaking    of  the    Medici,   says :     "  Their  having  restored 
knowledge  and  elegance  will  in  time  obliterate  their  faults. 
Their  usurpation,  tyranny,  pride,  perfidy,  and   incest,  will  be 
remembered  no  more.    Future   generations  will  forget  their 
atrocious  crimes,  in  fond  admiration."    Is  not  this  the  prevail 
ing  sentiment  which   encircles  the  memory  of  George   Eliot  ? 
Some  may  think  this  dark  shading  for  so  bright  a  picture  ;  and 
it  is  with  feelings  of  regret  that  I  have  thus  to  deface  what 
might  have  thrilled  all  with  delight.     But  there  is  a  secluded 
spot  on  the  landscape,  which  is  but  seldom  seen.    Look  at  that 
lone  cypress  tree — beneath  its  dark  shades  sits  a  woman  in 
deep  distress !     Hear  her  cries  of  anguish,  as  she  drops  a  half- 
opened  letter,  exclaiming,    "  My  husband  has  forsaken  me  ! 
Forgotten  those  sacred  vows  he   uttered  in  the  presence  of 
God  and  man !    My  hands  are  cold,  and  my  heart  throbs  with 
pain !    Oh !  let  me  be  hurled — anywhere !    Anywhere  !  out  of 
the  world ! "    When  we  ask  who  is  this  ?  some  one  whispers, 
Mrs.  Lewes,  the  heart-broken  wife  of  the  man  who  once  trav 
eled  over  Europe  and  America  with  George  Eliot.    Yet  this 
star,  whose  radiance  every  woman  might  have  delighted  to 
bask  in,  darkly  excluded  every  ray  of  hope  from  an  innocent 
and  lawful  wife.    And  shall  we  palliate   such  turpitude?    Or 
countenance  that  crime  which  cuts  up  order  and  virtue  by  the 
roots,  and  violates  the  sanctity  of  happiness  to  many  homes  ? 
God  forbid  that  the  women  of  the  United  States   should  ever 
lower  their  standard  of  right,  though  a  Sarah  Bernhardt  should 
fascinate  with  her  art,  and  a  George  Eliot  charm  with  'her  tal 
ents.     With  feelings  of  pride  we  view  the  Parnassian  territory 
which  the  former  is  now  invading,  and  the  latter  has  occupied. 
Yet  we  must  regret  that  the  purity  of  their  hearts  has  not 
eclipsed  the  brilliancy  of  their  minds. 


1  19 


"  TflEI^E  I?  ]TO  p^^ja  If! 


\  I  /HERE  are  few  lovers  of  pleasure  who  have  not  made  use 
®  J[fe  of  this  phrase,  and  its  alluring  appearance,  masked  with 
innocence,  has  drawn  more  into  the  vortex  of  ruin,  than 
any  other  in  the  English  language.  Few  are  systematically,  or 
premeditatively  wicked,  or  propose  to  themselves  more  than 
those  indulgences  which  they  are  persuaded  —  "  there  is  no  harm 
in."  But  the  expression  is  so  vague  that  every  one  can  furnish 
his  own  definition,  and  each  one  can  extend  the  limits  a  little 
farther,  until  the  bounds  which  fenced  out,  permitted  no  unlaw 
ful  and  unpermitted  pleasures,  are  gradually  broken-down, 
and  all  marks  of  them  obliterated.  I  am  satisfied  there 
are  many  fashionable  women  and  men,  who  are  daily  dissemina 
ting  mischief  by  indulging  in  the  dangerous  notion  —  "  that  there 
is  no  harm  in  anything  short  of  positive  vice."  Shakspeare 
says  :  "  You  are  the  makers  of  manners,"  speaking  of  those 
who  occupy  prominent  positions  in  society  ;  and  if  such  be 
makers,  they  should  be  guardians  of  public  taste  and  virtue.  I 
fear  too  few,  give  this  important  subject  the  thought  that  is  due 
it,  or  we  would  not  hear  those  who  guide  the  young,  indulge  in 
the  baneful  use  of  slang.  Should  not  the  object  of  conversa 
tion  be  to  elevate  rather  than  degrade  ?  Is  not  slang  super 
fluous,  indecent  and  degrading  ?  I  am  aware  that  many  ladies 
talk  in  inuendoes,  and  if  they  could  hear  the  meaning  echoed 
back,  their  modesty  would  be  shocked.  For  when  they  touch 
the  note  of  slang,  there  are  vibrations  to  the  lowest  thought  in 
the  bosoms  of  most  men,  and  how  often  they  condemn  with 
their  tongues,  what  they  approve  by  their  smiles  !  There  are 
but  few  meetings  where  golden  coins  of  the  imagination  are  in 
terchanged,  like  those  of  the  gallant  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  and  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh,  when  they  met  'neath  the  cool  shades  of  their 
loved  Mulga.  Oh  !  would  that  those  who  indulge  in  slang, 
could  see  how  much  dross,  and  how  little  pure  gold  they  have 
from  each  conversation.  They  certainly  would  not  say  there  is 
no  harm  in  it,  because  it  is  almost  universally  adopted.  And 
the  advocate  for  dancing  will  bring  in  a  similar  argument,  with 
an  appendage  that  it  is  better  to  dance  than  slander  your 
neighbor.  —  This  I  admit,  for  envy  is  the  main-spring  to  slander, 
and  those  who  indulge  in  either,  are  like  the  loathsome  toad 
which  cannot  pass  the  fairest  flower  without  casting  its  filthy 
froth  on  it. 


*     120     * 

But  proving  that  slandering  is  the  greater  of  the  two  evils,  does 
not  by  any  means  prove  there  is  no  harm  in  dancing.  If  you  had 
committed  homicide,  would  you  like  your  lawyer  to  commence 
his  defense,  by  asserting  your  crime  might  have  been  darker  ! 
Sallust,  the  Pagan  historian  of  the  great  Eoman  conspirator, 
said  that  his  mistress  was  too  good  a  dancer  to  be  a  virtuous 
woman.  If  there  is  any  impropriety  in  wasting  time  and 
talents,  or  in  being  hugged  very  closely,  then  there  must  be  harm 
in  dancing.  You  hear  this  fashionable  amusement  denounced 
by  most  church  members  and  ministers  ;  yet  they  are  inconsis 
tent  enough  to  attend  a  circus,  and  not  only  encourage  the  most 
disgraceful  modes  of  dancing,  but  licentiousness,  both  by  their 
presence  and  purses.  They  must  have  a  very  elastic  conscience 
to  fit  all  occasions. 

There  is  another  fashionable  evil  indulged  in  by  some  of  our 
best  ladies  and  gentlemen.  I  allude  to  card  playing,  which  is 
equally  as  fascinating  as  dancing,  and  a  simple  game  of  cards 
has  often  led  to  gambling,  which  is  a  twin  brother  to  dissipation, 
and  both  destroy  happiness  and  fortune.  Then,  if  so  much 
harm  can  result  from  a  glass  of  wine,  or  a  game  of  cards,  should 
we  not  abstain  from  the  very  appearance  of  evil?  We  ought 
to  remember  that  gamblers  and  drunkards  are  not  born,  but 
made,  by  the  iron  fetters  of  habit.  There  seems  to  be  a  mys 
terious  mania  in  some  fashionable  circles,  for  the  society  of  any, 
save  wife  or  husband,  and  I  believe  this  custom  is  doing  more 
to  stab  domestic  felicity  to  the  heart,  than  any  ignis  fatuus  the 
deluded  ever  followed,  and  is  giving  to  the  reporters  those 
ghastly  statistics. 

The  Examiner  spoke  of  some  time  since, — one  hundred  and 
eighty-eight  deaths  resulting  from  jealousy  alone.  This  stern 
fact,  alarming  as  it  is,  gives  the  gleanings  of  but  one  reporter, 
and  if  a  few  of  those  horrible  scenes  which  preceded  those 
deaths,  could  be  presented  to  the  view  of  fashionable  men  and 
women,  who  are  almost  strangers  around  their  own  hearth 
stones,  they  certainly  would  awaken  from  their  complacent 
dreams,  and  realize  that  it  will  only  be  a  question  of  time,  ere 
they  pass  through  similar  trials,  unless  they  cease  to  apply  to 
their  consciences  that  fatal  opiate—"  There  is  no  harm  in  any 
thing  which  custom  approves."  If  we  could  only  rise  superior 
to  the  illusion  of  fashion,  and  analyze  every  practice  before  we 
adopt  it,  we  might  so  raise  our  characters,  that  we  would  make 
the  next  age  better,  and  have  posterity  in  our  debt,  for  the  ad 
vantages  it  will  receive  by  our  example. 


121 


NE  sultry  summer  night,  with  feverish  brain, 
I  tried  to  sleep,  but  all  my  efforts  were  in  vain. 
Soon  kind  Morpheus  came  with  soothing  balm, 
And  gentle  Zephyr  helped  with  heavenly  calm. 
Then  came  refreshing  sleep  ;  I  did  sweetly  dream, 
Of  a  far-off  clime,  covered  in  glittering  sheen. 
Then  Spring  came.     I  was  on  steps  of  a  palace  fair, 
And  the  birds  sang  sweetly,  'mid  flowers  rare  ; 
When  suddenly  there  came  forth,  the  wheel  of  time 
And  a  soft  voice  whispered  which  seemed  divine : 
Come  with  me !  for  I  wouldst  have  thee  behold, 
Something  of  the  future,  yet  much  must  be  untold. 
Look  to  the  right !     See  the  rugged  hill  of  life, 
There's  not  all  sunshine,  but  often  clouds  and  strife. 
Look  at  the  valley  of  Contentment,  see,  in  it  Felicity 
Is  graven  on  that  lofty  pillar,  there's  peace,  and  simplicity. 
Midst  lotus  flowers,  emblems  of  holiness,  and  lilies  of  beauty, 
All  are  pure,  godliness  reigneth  here,  all  do  their  duty. 
Near  it  you  see  the  Plain  of  Solitude,  and  'neath  its  shade, 
Milton's  mind  grew  and  matured,  and  a  Cincinnatus  was  made. 
It  inspired  Demosthenes,  'tis  the  only  nurse  of  the  great. 
There,  Reflection  loves  to  dwell,  and  we  think  on  our  future 

state. 

Look  amidst  that  burning  sea,  there's  Ambition's  mountain  ; 
The  spur  of  discontent,  makes  some  drink  of  its  hissing 

fountain. 

Empedocles  leaped  into  the  fiery  Etna,  to  write  his  name 
On  that  glittering  pinnacle  which  many  call  fame, 
Yet  all  desire  fame,  and  there's  a  kind  that  all  commendeth, 
Yes  this  is  a  laudable  thirst,  where  peace  and  honor  blendeth. 
I  see  your  feet  are  bleeding,  you  look  languid  and  careworn, 
You've  passed  through  many  trials,  and  your  heart  is  torn 
By  thorns  of  un kindness,  but  that  is  in  the  eternal  past ; 
Christ  has  ever  been  thy  guide.     Now  would  you  one  look  cast 
Down  the  hill  of  life  ?     In  slippery  places  your  feet  have  trod, 
Yet  you  have  clung  to  Jesus,  and  will  be  happy  with  your  God. 
There's  the  dark  valley  of  death,  but  look  to  yonder  shore, 
There's  the  haven  of  rest,  where  sin  and  grief  are  felt  no  more. 


122 


0F 


FS  I  wandered  o'er  the  sea-beach  fair, 
I  heard  a  noise  so  strange  and  rare. 
'Twas  not  the  splash  of  silver  wave, 
That  sighs  and  moans  over  many  a  grave. 
No  ;  'twas  the  cannon's  fitful  roar, 
Thundering  along  our  lovely  shore. 

In  breathless  haste  I  onward  sped, 

Not  knowing  where  my  pathway  led, 

Until  I  stood  in  the  battle's  face, 

To  witness  the  passion  of  the  human  race. 

Our  forces  were  commanded  by  Msigruder. 

If  not  the  purest,  we  have  seen  ruder, 

For  he  has  taken  one  sip  at  the  cup  of  fame, 

Which  will  ever  give  him  an  immortal  name. 

But  to  return  to  our  subject  again, 

Which  we  can  revert  to  without  shame. 

The  battle  was  raging  in  the  midst  of  night. 
The  tiring  was  terrific  to  our  sight, 
Thundering  of  guns,  as  they  lavished  forth 
Their  volleys  of  hatred  to  the  Isle  of  the  South. 
I  thought  Pluto  might  be  venting  his  ire. 
The  waves  appeared  like  billows  of  fire. 

Goliah-like,  the  mighty  ironclads 

Had  dared  our  brave  and  trusting  lads, 

To  the  gulf  which  they  seemed  destined  to  keep, 

They  would  give  their  bodies  to  the  fish  of  the  deep. 

Ah  !  our  men  waver  ;  they've  accomplished  their  fete 

The  battle  's  won  and  their  victory  is  complete. 

Hark  !  there's  noise  in  another  direction, 
Lo  !  we  have  been  under  God's  protection. 
The  king  of  the  waters  rides  proudly  on, 
Not  heeding  the  burst  of  the  pelting  storm, 


*     123     * 

Behold  !  he  reaches  the  proud  Harriet  Lane, 
The  men  shoot,  as  if  they  were  all  insane ; 
Their  enemies  waver,  their  column  melts  away, 
But  the  Neptune  is  wounded  aud  cannot  stay 
To  rejoice.     So  flying  to  his  brother  near, 
He  parts  with  his  men  he  loves  so  dear, 
And  takes  his  calm  and  glorious  sleep, 
'Neath  the  foaming  waves  of  the  briny  deep 

Again  the  enemy  rally ;  and  on  deck  they  fly, 
Vengeance  beaming  from  every  eye. 
But  alas,  they  are  soon  hurled  below. 
God  is  above  man's  vain  boast  and  show. 
Ah !  they  are  surrendering  to  our  noble  few, 
Aurora  is  smiling,  aud  bespangling  with  dew 
Our  lovely  flag  of  red,  white  and  blue. 

This  proclaimed  to  the  Venice  of  Texas  the  story, 
That  victory  perched  on  her  banner  of  glory. 
Galveston  was  free  from  terror  aud  spoil, 
And  blood  had  been  spilt  on  Lone  Star  State  soil. 


Mars  has  called  His  warriors  home  ; 
They  are  waiting  to  welcome  all  that  come 
Where  the  cannon's  roar  will  be  heard  no  more, 
On  that  calm,  peaceful,  celestial  shore. 


"The  true  friend  is  not  he  who  holds  up  flattery's  mirror, 

In  which  to  thy  conceit,  most  pleasing  hovers, — 
But  he  who  shews  thee  all  thy  vices,  sirrah  ! 
And  helps  to  mend  them  ere  an  enemy  discovers  !  " 


124 


WRITTEN  DURING  THE    CIVIL   WAR. 

H  Lord,  no  longer  hide  Thy  face, 
Bless  us  with  Thy  loving  grace, 
Let  our  prayers  reach  Thy  throne  ! 

Not  our  will,  but  Thine  be  done. 

We  are  sinful,  Thou  canst  forgive, 

For  Jesus'  sake,  Oh  !  let  us  live ; 

We  are  in  the  shroud  of  grief, 

Smile  again,  and  give  relief. 

List !     Hope,  with  her  cheering  voice, 

Bids  our  aching  hearts  rejoice. 

Man  can  do  naught  without  God's  power; 

Oft  he  fades  like  summer  flower; 

Israel's  trials  came  through  sin, 

Repentance  did  God's  blessing  win  ; 

Each  father  pities  his  child's  distress, 

Our  heavenly  Parent  will  not  do  less ; 

Let  us  humble  us,  and  kiss  the  dust, 

And  He  will  wipe  away  the  rust 

From  our  hearts,  and  fill  with  love, 

For  all  that  is  good,  in  our  home  above. 

Our  troubles  will  vanish  as  the  mist  of  a  day,, 

When  God  shall  change  our  night  into  day. 


Read  not  to  contradict,  nor  to  believe,  but  to  weigh,  and 
consider.  Some  books  are  to  be  tasted,  others  to  be  swallowed, 
and  some  few  to  be  chewed  anddigested.  Histories  make  men 
wise,  Poets  witty,  Mathematics  subtile,  Natural  Philosophy 
deep,  Morals  grave,  Logic  and  Rhetoric,  able  to  contend. 


*     125     * 


-Hie    WI^flEg  TO  /I 


SOON   TO   BE   MARRIED. 

I  would  twine  for  thee  a  garland  fair, 

Of  lilies  pure,  and  orange  rare. 

From  sins  dark  quiver,  ne'er  a  dart 

Be  sent  to  pierce  thy  trusting  heart  ; 

Nor  mildew  of  sorrow  ever  blight 

The  roses  of  love.     Hope  light  each  night, 

Making  thy  life  a  scene  of  joy, 

Without  the  shade  of  sorrow's  dark  alloy. 


Allow  me  to  congratulate  you  upon  your  anticipated  felicity. 
And  as  you  launch  forth  your  boat  on  the  matrimonial  sea,  may 
it  be  plied  by  oars  of  love,  and  its  anchor  be  ever  that  of  Hope. 
May  it  gently  glide  down  the  stream  of  life.  But  if  the  storm  of 
adversity  should  ever  darken  thy  sky,  and  the  resurging  waves 
of  disappointment  dash  against  thy  barque,  may  the  sunshine  of 
godliness  send  forth  its  ray  of  peace,  shedding  over  thee  a  halo 
of  happiness ! 


"  Hence  from  all  ages  the  cabinet  divine 
Has  held  high  counsel  over  the  fate  of  man, 
Nor  have  the  clouds  those  gracious  counsels  hid, 
Angels  undrew  the  curtains  of  the  throne, 
And  Providence  came  forth  to  meet  mankind.'7 


"  Lean  not  on  earth— 'Twill  pierce  thee  to  the  heart— 
A  broken  reed  at  best — but  oft  a  spear.  On  its  sharp 
Point,  Peace  bleeds,  and  Hope  expires." 


126 


TO  BURN?-    ** 


IGHT  you  not,  on  yon  slanting  beam 
Of  moonlight  kneeling  to  the  Doon, 
Descend  once  more,  to  this  hallowed  stream 
Sure  yon  stars  yield  enough  of  light, 
To  spare  from  heaven  thy  face  one  night. 


The  meek-eyed  stars  are  cold  and  white 
And  steady  fixed  for  all  the  years, 
The  comet  burns  the  wing  of  night 
And  dazzles  elements  and  spheres, 
Then  dies  in  beauty  and  a  blaze, 
Of  light  blown  far  through  other  days. 


"  Canute,  the  Danish  king  of  England,  being  disgusted  with 
the  flattery  of  his  subjects,  rebuked  their  folly,  by  commanding 
his  chair  to  be  set  by  the  edge  of  the  water,  while  the  tide  was 
rising,  so  that  he  might  compel  the  rude  waters  to  depart  from 
his  dominions.  But  the  billows  heeded  not  his  kingly  com 
mands  ;  whereupon  he  called  on  his  servile  flatterers,  to  re 
member  how  feeble  was  the  sway  of  kings,  in  comparison  with 
the  King  of  Kings.'7 


Brother  the  boquet  which  thou  hast  given  me, 
Shall  bloom  long,  and  fresh  in  my  memory  ; 
Nothing  did  so  pleasantly,  my  hours  beguile, 
As  the  fragrance  of  flowers,  and  thy  smile. 


"Like  our  shadows,  our  wishes  lengthen,  as  our  sun  declines 


GENERAL  LIBRARY  -  U.C.  BERKELEY 


BQDDEMl^S 


